I ran here quick when I saw an ask about taking Valarr request….,
Valarr x Yapper!Reader…, because the prince seems like a quiet guy, but he’d be so happy with a yapping gorgeous wife, he just be heart eyes for his bride, who tells him all the gossip she has heard from the Red Keep, or dry humour and sarcastic wits about anything.
Don’t need to write right away, just something to think about hahah
I COULD LISTEN TO YOU ALL DAY—Valarr Targaryen
Valarr Targaryen x wife!reader
content: Valarr’s favorite activity of the day is to simply lie back and listen to his wife talk for hours.
words: 1k
cw: none that I can think of. simply just love sick Valarr listening to his wife talk.
a/n: oh my sweet prince who I often neglect to write about because I am always thirsting over his father and uncle 😔 also here is a small drabble as I work on my other stuff
The sun had long set, the doors to the balcony open allowing a slight breeze to flow through the chambers. It had been a long day of listening to men argue in council, performing duties, and staring at parchment until his eyes crossed. Even now when his body ached for sleep he would not give him.
Not because he had more duties to uphold to, but simply he could not spend his time doing as he wished. He was right where he wanted to be lounging back against the piles of pillows, a hand tucked behind his head the other resting against your thigh.
You sat up straight, your hair unbound moving slightly as you tilted your head back and forth. Your hands moved widely as you made gestures to follow through with your stories of the day. Both that included you and simply ones you had heard through the line of gossip.
He did not care for gossip. He did not often indulge in it himself, but by the Gods he loved to hear the tales that came from your pretty lips. Of who was partaking in what scandalous activity and better yet your own thoughts about the situations.
This was the best part of the day without a shadow of any doubt. Where the pair of you could simply be two young adults in love, without the constant eyes on you. Where he could stare at you as long as he wished without someone else begging for his attention some important matter.
Nothing was ever more important than you, but alas as a prince and future Heir to the Throne duty always called, and must be upheld.
He had always been regarded as quiet, respectful, and watching. You were on the opposite side. You had always talked, a lot according to your family. To which they regarded as a flaw, but he disagreed.
He loved the sound of your voice. He loved listening to the workings of your mind or simple observations you had picked up on. He would never speak again if that was what it took to hear your voice forever.
You were so bright. So beautiful and filled his world with so much light it brought him peace. That despite all the chaos, all the weights on his shoulders he still had this. He stull had his small moments of solace of being your husband.
It was his favorite title. One he wore with pride and made him peacock around more than the one of prince ever had.
You were his and only his.
He watched you carefully, listening to every word you deemed him fit to be graced with and he took everything in with utmost attention. He even often tried to piece together the ending. Seeing as if he could get it right.
Sometimes he did, and that was his favorite part. Watching your face light up even more realizing how he had listened to everything you had said, and even formed his own opinions on it.
He would always store the expression of your face into a small part of his brain so he could remember just how warm he felt during that moment when things got tough. That despite the duty, despite everything he still had you, and your wonderful stories.
You stopped, and he waited for you to continue patiently, wondering if you had lost your footing or something else had came to mind. He never minded straying course form the original topic. Sometimes you ended back at it, and sometimes not.
Your eyebrows came together as your eyes scanned across his face,"Valarr?" you questioned, causing him to hum in reply automatically You looked half surprised as if you had been expecting him not to listen. You clearly did not know you held his entire attention, his devotion, his heart even. "You look bored, my love."
His mouth opened immediately in shock or perhaps sorrow that you could ever think that. He pushed himself up from his lying position, his hand moving to cradle your cheek, "You could never bore me, ābrazȳrys."
"If you are tired you can rest. I know you have had a long day."
He shock his head in denial, "No. I wish for you to continuing
"Truly?" you asked, the doubt was evident seeping through all your features and it caused his gut to churn. Oh, how could you belie there was anything he rather be doing then sitting here, listening to you.
The Prince leaned forward instead pushing his mouth to yours gently, and he could feel you melting into him. His other hand moved to the side of your neck as he held you to him. Kissing away all the doubt that there was anything more important than you.
You were everything. And he would not trade this nightly routine for anything. No crown, no duty could ever stop him from enjoying the small unguarded moments of life with you.
He only pulled away when his lungs begged for air, and he more so did it for you then himself. His forehead rested against your own as he continued to cradle you as if you were glass, "Truly. I could listen to you talk all day," he assured you.
You hummed in reply and he smiled finally pulling back. He smirked pressing a kiss to your forehead, letting his lips linger to seal his words once more, before settling back against the pillows.
Valarr smiled at you, "Now continue on with your story of Lady Lannister I am waging to see if I can predict the ending."
You laughed, and the sound hit him directly in his chest, a warmth spreading through him, as you continued on with your story. Your hands moving widely once more, your face lit up in the happiness that mirrored his own.
As he laid there watching you, taking in every word you said as if it was the most important thing in the world, because to him it was. Simply because it came from you.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: After announcing your return to PTMC, you try to keep packing as if it's just another move. But when Jack doesn’t respond, a Polaroid and an old sweatshirt drag you back through the goodbye, the long-distance calls, and the FaceTime breakup that neither of you really survived.
Warnings: angst, second chance romance, exes to lovers, emotional breakup, long-distance relationship pain, miscommunication, mutual heartbreak, crying, grief over a relationship, no happy ending in this chapter, reader is a hospital therapist, Jack is emotionally repressed but deeply in love, Taylor Swift-inspired pain
Author’s Note: Part two of The Things We Kept is here, and this one is for everyone who remembers the exact details of a love that hurt because it mattered. This chapter is inspired by All Too Well, and it lives in the ache of realizing the relationship didn’t end for lack of love. It ended because love kept arriving carefully, quietly, and too late.
Xoxo, Del
| Pt. 1 |
YOUR POV:
You posted it at 8:17 p.m. because if you waited until 8:18, you’d delete the whole thing.
Your thumb hovered over the button for so long that the screen dimmed once in warning.
You touched it awake.
The caption stared back at you.
Some news I’ve been holding close for a while — I’m heading back to where it all started. Full circle, and feeling very grateful.
It was simple. Professional enough. Warm enough. Normal enough that no one scrolling past would know you had rewritten it nine times and deleted the word home from every version.
Heading home. Going home. Back home.
You had stared at each version until the word stopped looking like a place and started looking like a person.
So you took it out. Full circle was safer. Full circle was clean. Full circle did not have tired eyes, a quiet apartment, and a cream-colored mug with a faded green design sitting in a cabinet that did not belong to you anymore.
You hit post.
For one second, nothing happened.
Then your phone buzzed.
Dana liked it first. Of course she did.
Your chest loosened before you could stop it, affection cutting through the dread with annoying precision. You pictured her seeing the post in the middle of whatever rare quiet moment PTMC had allowed her, smiling down at her phone, already opening the comments.
Her words appeared seconds later.
So proud of you. We’re lucky to have you back.
You stared at it until your eyes stung.
You were proud too.
That was the part that kept getting lost under everything else.
You had done it.
You had survived the internship, the hours, the supervision meetings, the crisis calls that followed you home, no matter how many grounding exercises you tried in the car. You had sat with people in rooms where the air felt too small for grief and fear and whatever came after both. You had learned when to speak, when to wait, when silence was support, and when silence was abandonment dressed up as restraint.
You had become a hospital therapist.
PTMC wanted you back. The ED wanted you back.
That should have been enough to make your hands stop shaking.
Your phone buzzed again. Robby commented next.
About time.
A laugh came out of you before you could help it.
It hurt.
You pressed your fingers to your mouth and looked around your apartment like someone might have heard. No one had. The apartment was mostly boxes now, half-filled and badly labeled, your life sorted into categories that made no emotional sense.
Kitchen. Books. Bathroom. Work stuff. Do not open unless emotionally stable.
That last one was not written on a box, but it should have been.
Another notification came through. Santos, all capital letters and too many exclamation points. Then two people from your internship cohort. Then a former supervisor. Then Dana again, responding to someone else with a string of hearts.
You watched the names appear one by one.
You did not look for his. You absolutely did not. Your thumb refreshed anyway.
Nothing. No like. No comment.
No text sliding down from the top of the screen with his name attached.
You let out a breath and hated how much it sounded like disappointment.
“That’s good,” you said to the empty apartment.
Your voice sounded strange. Too loud against the cardboard and bare walls.
You put the phone face down on the floor beside you.
Then you picked it back up.
Still nothing.
“Perfect,” you said, sharper this time. “Great. Healthy.”
You locked the phone and tossed it onto the couch, where it landed between a stack of folded sweaters and one open roll of packing tape. The tape had stuck to itself again, the clear end impossible to find, because of course it had. Packing tape was evil. It had been evil the last time, too.
You sat back on your heels.
The last time.
Your apartment seemed to shift around you.
Different city. Different walls. Different boxes.
Same sound when you dragged tape across cardboard. Same ache between your ribs when you looked at a room you had built a life inside and started dismantling it with your own hands.
You reached for the tape anyway.
The edge caught under your nail, then split badly when you pulled. You cursed under your breath, picked at it again, and tore off a jagged strip. It crinkled in your hands, loud and cheap and familiar.
For a second, you were not in your apartment anymore.
You were barefoot in your old living room, folding one of Jack’s PTMC sweatshirts badly because your hands would not stop shaking.
His hands had been in his pockets.
That was what you remembered first. Not the boxes. Not the suitcase by the door.
Not the internship packet sitting open on the counter, the offer letter creased at the corner from how many times you had read it.
His hands.
Tucked away. Controlled. Not reaching.
You had hated him for that.
You had wanted him to reach anyway.
You blinked hard, and your apartment returned. The new one. The almost-empty one. The one that had never known Jack except in the ways you carried him into it.
Your phone stayed silent on the couch.
You turned back to the open box in front of you and picked up the next book from the stack beside your knee. Its cover was bent at one corner. You had carried it with you when you left PTMC, certain you would read it in your new city, certain you would become the kind of person who finished novels in coffee shops between supervision notes and staff meetings.
You had not finished it.
You had barely started it.
When you opened it, something slipped from between the pages and landed face down on the floor.
You went still.
You knew before you picked it up.
Of course you knew.
The Polaroid was soft at the edges from being handled too many times and then hidden away, as if hiding was the same as healing. The picture was dark, a little blurry, the flash too bright against Jack’s white shirt.
His arm was hooked around your shoulders.
His mouth was pressed against your temple.
Your eyes were closed.
That was the part you hated most.
You looked peaceful. Not posed. Not careful. Not trying to survive anything.
Just held.
Jack’s hand curved around your arm like it belonged there. His face was turned toward you instead of the camera, like whoever had taken the picture had interrupted something he had been doing without thinking.
Keeping you close.
You stared at it until your throat hurt.
There it was.
Evidence.
Jack had not looked like a man who was going to let you go. He had not held you like someone practicing for absence.
You wished the picture made you softer.
It didn’t.
It made you angry.
You slid your thumb once over the white border and remembered the warmth of his arm, the weight of him beside you, the low sound he made when Robby had told the two of you to act normal for one picture.
You had laughed.
Jack had kissed the side of your head.
Someone had said something stupid. You could not remember what.
You remembered Jack’s hand. You remembered how safe you had felt.
You remembered everything.
That was the problem.
Your phone buzzed again. You looked at it too quickly.
Not Jack.
Dana.
Her name lit up your screen, and beneath it, a message.
Dana: Call me when you can. I need to scream about this.
You let the Polaroid rest in your lap and stared at the message for a long second.
Then you wiped under your eye with the heel of your hand, annoyed to find anything there.
You picked up the phone.
Dana answered on the second ring.
“I am so proud of you,” Dana said before you could even say hello.
You closed your eyes. For one second, you let that be enough.
“Thanks,” you said.
Dana made a small sound. “Don’t do that.”
“Do what?” you asked.
Dana sighed. “Make your voice normal.”
You laughed once, but it came out tired. “I’m fine.”
Dana was quiet.
You hated that she knew better.
You looked down at the Polaroid in your lap, at Jack’s arm around you, at the version of yourself who had not known yet how badly a person could miss someone who was still alive.
“I’m excited,” you said.
“I know,” Dana said gently.
“And nervous,” you added.
She exhaled. “I know that too.”
You pressed your thumb to the edge of the photo. The question sat behind your teeth. You were not going to ask. You were not.
Dana waited.
That was the problem with friends who knew you well. They knew the shape of what you were not saying.
Finally, you exhaled. “How’s the department?”
Dana let you have it.
“Chaotic,” Dana said. “Understaffed. Weirdly sticky near triage today, and no one will admit why.”
You smiled despite yourself. “So, exactly the same.”
“Exactly the same,” Dana said.
You shifted the phone against your ear and looked around at the boxes. “How’s Robby?”
“Offended by the concept of the morning, as usual,” Dana replied.
“Good,” you said.
Dana waited again.
You closed your eyes.
You hated yourself a little before you asked. “And Jack?”
The silence was tiny.
Barely there.
You felt it anyway.
Dana’s voice softened. “He’s fine.”
Fine.
You nodded like Dana could see you. “Good.”
The word scraped on the way out.
Dana said your name.
You opened your eyes and looked down at the Polaroid again. Jack’s mouth on your temple. His arm around your shoulders. Your face soft with trust.
You turned the photo over.
“Good,” you said again, because saying anything else would have made it too obvious that fine still had the power to hurt you.
On the other end of the line, Dana did not push.
You loved her for that.
You hated her a little for knowing not to.
Your phone stayed pressed to your ear. The boxes waited. The tape stuck to itself on the couch. Jack’s sweatshirt sat folded at the bottom of a half-packed bin, the one you had told yourself you forgot you still had. You had not posted for him. You had not packed for him.
You were not going back for him.
You told yourself all of that while the Polaroid sat facedown in your lap like a lie you had never learned how to throw away.
After Dana hung up, you sat on the floor for a while with the phone in one hand and the Polaroid facedown in your lap.
The apartment stayed quiet around you.
Not peaceful.
Just quiet.
There was a difference.
You had learned that one the hard way.
Outside your window, traffic moved through the city you had almost learned how to belong to. Headlights passed over the ceiling in brief, pale lines. Somewhere above you, a neighbor dropped something heavy enough to make the floor creak. Your phone buzzed twice more with comments and messages you did not open.
You should have kept packing.
You had a moving truck scheduled. A lease ending. A start date. A job title. A life waiting for you in the place you had once left with your whole chest caved in.
You had practical things to do.
That had always been the problem.
Practical things were easier than the rest of it.
You picked the Polaroid up again, even though you knew better.
Jack’s arm around your shoulders. His mouth near your temple. Your eyes closed.
You did not remember closing them for the picture. That bothered you for reasons you did not want to name. You must have felt safe enough not to look. Safe enough not to check the camera. Safe enough not to worry about how you looked, or who was watching, or what came next.
Jack had been right there.
Holding you like it was nothing.
Holding you like it was everything.
You turned the photo over before you could stare too long, then slid it carefully back between the pages of the book.
Not because you wanted to keep it safe.
Because you wanted it gone.
There was a difference there too.
You reached for the nearest box and pulled it closer. Books first. Then the stack of sweaters folded beside you. Then the bin you had been avoiding since you dragged it out of the closet that afternoon.
Winter clothes.
That was what the tape on the side said. It was not a lie. Not technically.
You lifted the lid.
The first thing on top was Jack’s sweatshirt.
Of course it was.
Dark PTMC lettering across the front. Soft at the cuffs. Too big in the shoulders. Washed so many times that the fabric had gone thin in places, worn down by your hands, his laundry, your old couch, his bed, late nights, early mornings, hospital coffee, and every ordinary thing you had once mistaken for permanence.
You stared at it.
Then you laughed once under your breath, because apparently you had a flair for self-harm as long as it came folded in cotton.
“Great,” you said to no one. “Very normal.”
You picked it up carefully.
It did not smell like him anymore.
That should have made it easier.
It didn’t.
You pressed your thumb into the cuff and remembered the last time you had worn it. Your old apartment. Boxes everywhere. Tape on the coffee table.
The internship packet open on the counter, the offer letter creased from the number of times you had unfolded it just to prove it was real.
You had already accepted.
That mattered.
You had accepted because you wanted it. Because you had earned it. Because the supervisor who called you had said they were excited to have you, and you had cried in your car for ten minutes afterward before calling Dana, then your family, then Jack.
You had never wanted anyone to talk you out of going.
You had wanted Jack to want to.
That was the part you had never figured out how to say without feeling selfish.
In the memory, the sweatshirt hung around your body like proof that you belonged somewhere you were about to leave.
Jack stood in your living room with his hands in his pockets.
You hated his hands in his pockets. You hated how calm he looked. You hated that he only looked calm because you knew him well enough to see the tension in his jaw, the careful line of his shoulders, the way he kept looking at the boxes and then back at you like he was trying to memorize a disaster without getting in its way.
You folded a sweatshirt badly. One of yours. Soft gray. Completely impossible to fold correctly because your hands would not stop shaking.
You unfolded it.
Folded it again.
Worse somehow.
Jack watched you do it wrong twice.
Finally, Jack said, “You’re ready for this.”
You stopped.
Not completely. Not dramatically. Your hands just paused for half a second on the fabric.
You looked down at the sweatshirt, at the uneven sleeves, at your own fingers pressing too hard into the cotton.
“Yeah,” you said.
Jack’s voice softened. “You are.”
You closed your eyes for one second.
That was the thing.
He was answering the question you were not asking.
You knew you were ready for the internship. You knew you were ready for the work, the hours, the cases, the hard days, the learning curve. You knew you were scared, but ready.
You did not know if he was ready to miss you.
You did not know if he wanted to.
You looked up at him.
“I know I’m ready for the internship, Jack,” you said.
There.
There it was.
The door.
Not wide open. Not easy.
But open.
Jack went quiet.
You watched him understand enough to hurt you and not enough to stop. He stepped closer. His hand found your wrist, thumb brushing once over the inside of it, so gentle you almost hated him for that too.
“I’m proud of you,” Jack said.
Your face did something.
You felt it happen and hated that he probably saw.
Proud.
He was proud of you. Of course he was. Jack had always believed you could do this. He believed in your competence so steadily that sometimes you borrowed the belief from him when yours ran out. He had sat across from you while you studied and listened to you talk through case conceptualizations, even when he was exhausted. He had made food when you forgot. He had read over a paragraph once, then admitted he had no idea what your professor wanted, but was confident you were smarter than the assignment.
His pride should have felt like love.
It did feel like love.
That was why it hurt.
Because it was not the only thing you needed. You needed him to say he was going to miss you. You needed him to say the apartment would feel wrong without you in it. You needed him to say that long distance sounded miserable, and he wanted to try anyway. You needed him to say anything that made leaving feel like something happening to both of you, not something he was gracefully allowing you to do.
Instead, he was proud.
You had looked down at his hand on your wrist and tried not to cry.
“Thank you,” you said.
The words had tasted terrible.
Jack’s thumb moved once more against your skin.
You wondered if he knew. You wondered if he could feel you pulling back from him in real time.
The rest of the night had moved around the wound like if neither of you touched it, maybe it would not bleed.
Jack carried a box down to your car.
You pretended not to watch his shoulders as he lifted it.
You found a missing charger under the couch.
Jack found your water bottle in the cabinet.
You made a joke about the ugly lamp being structurally loyal.
Jack said, “That lamp is a crime.”
You said, “That lamp has seen things.”
Jack said, “So have I. I don’t ask to stand in your living room forever.”
You laughed.
It came out almost normal.
That almost made it worse.
Then there was nothing left to do. No more boxes to carry. No more drawers to check. No more tiny practical tasks to save either of you from the fact that he was standing in your doorway and you were holding his key.
It had been warm from your palm.
You remembered that too.
Stupid, ordinary detail.
The key had been warm because you had been gripping it too tightly for too long.
“I should give this back,” you said.
Jack looked at the key. Then he looked at you.
“You don’t have to,” Jack said.
Your heart did something embarrassing.
It lifted.
Just a little.
Just enough.
“Don’t I?” you asked.
You hated how small your voice sounded.
Jack shook his head once, but he did not say no.
Not really.
He did not say, Keep it.
He did not say, It’s still yours.
He did not say, You’re still mine.
He did not even say your name.
He held out his hand.
That was what you remembered. Not the exact shape of the hallway light. Not the television playing through someone else’s wall. Not the smell of cardboard and rain and the lemon cleaner you had used on the counter that morning.
His hand.
Open.
Waiting.
You put the key in his palm. You felt his fingers close around it. Something in you went very quiet.
“Okay,” you said.
Jack’s voice was low. “Okay.”
You looked past him into the hallway because looking at him hurt too much.
“Drive safe,” you said.
It was an insane thing to say. It was nothing. It was all you could manage.
Jack stepped closer.
You inhaled before you could stop yourself.
Your hand went to his shirt as if your body were still hopeful, even though the rest of you had started to understand. Your fingers curled into the fabric, holding on to him in the way you had been trying not to all night.
Then he kissed you.
And God, that was the worst part.
Because he loved you.
You felt it.
You felt it in the way his hand came up to your jaw, in the way his mouth met yours, in the way he said your name against your lips like something had finally slipped past whatever wall he had built inside himself.
He loved you.
He wanted you.
He was hurting.
You knew all of that.
You knew it so clearly that for one second, you almost forgave the rest.
Your other hand pressed against his chest. His heart beat under your palm, fast enough to make you ache. You waited for him to ruin the goodbye. You waited for him to pull back and say he was sorry, that he was trying to be good and he could not do it anymore, that he wanted you to keep the key, that he wanted the hard thing, that he wanted you.
He did not.
He kept the kiss careful.
Gentle.
Like careful was kind.
Like gentle did not still break things.
When you pulled back, his eyes were on your mouth.
“I should go,” Jack said.
You swallowed around the awful pressure in your throat.
“Yeah,” you said. “You should.”
He waited.
You waited.
Nothing happened.
Jack stepped back.
Your hand fell from his shirt.
That was the last time he touched you.
Not the breakup.
Not officially.
Not yet.
But it was the last time his hand held your jaw. The last time his mouth touched yours. The last time you were close enough to feel the moment he chose not to ask.
You had thought there would be other kisses too.
Airport kisses. Weekend kisses. Rushed, exhausted, desperate kisses after making distance work through sheer stubbornness and bad sleep.
You had thought that kiss was the beginning of the hard part.
You had not known it was a record of the end.
The sweatshirt sat heavy in your hands in your new apartment.
You folded it once. Badly.
Then you unfolded it.
For one second, you almost laughed.
For one second, you almost cried.
Instead, you put it back in the bin. You placed it carefully on top, where you would have to decide again later.
That was the most honest thing you could do.
Your phone buzzed on the couch. You looked at it.
Still not Jack.
You hated yourself for checking.
Then you reached for the packing tape and kept going.
The sound of it splitting off the roll was too loud in the quiet apartment.
Sharp. Familiar. Mean in the way ordinary things could be mean when they knew too much.
You dragged the strip across the top of the box and pressed it down with the heel of your hand. The cardboard bowed slightly beneath the pressure. You smoothed the tape once, twice, harder than you needed to, until the edge stuck flat and there was nothing left to fix.
There had been a time when packing had felt temporary.
That was the stupidest part.
The first time, when you left PTMC for your internship, everyone acted like your departure had a return date because, technically, it did. Your lease ended. Your internship had a timeline. Your supervisor had told you what your hours would look like, what your caseload might include, how often you would meet for supervision, how much of yourself the work would ask for before you learned how to stop offering it everything.
You had known how long you would be gone.
You had not known what distance could do to a person’s voice.
You had not known what it could do to love when both people were trying so hard to be good that neither of them admitted they were bleeding.
You pulled another strip of tape from the roll.
The sound took you back so fast you almost dropped it.
The airport.
The first leaving.
You had been standing near your gate with your backpack hooked over one shoulder, one hand wrapped around an overpriced coffee you had no intention of finishing. The terminal had been too bright and too loud, full of people going places with less grief in their carry-ons.
He had called after you were already through security, too late to change the choice either of you had pretended was practical.
Your phone had buzzed in your hand.
Jack.
For one awful, immediate second, your throat had closed.
Then you had answered.
“Hey,” you said, turning toward the windows.
Jack’s voice came through low and rough, threaded with road noise. “Hey, baby.”
Your eyes burned instantly. You blinked hard and watched a plane move slowly beneath the gray morning sky.
“Are you driving?” you asked.
Jack answered, “Hands-free.”
You could hear the faint click of his turn signal in the background.
You smiled even though your chest hurt. “Good. I was about to give you a lecture.”
Jack said, “I know. I called prepared.”
You laughed once.
It came out small.
Jack was quiet for half a breath, and when he spoke again, his voice had changed.
“I wish you would’ve let me take you to the airport,” Jack said.
Your chest tightened.
“You couldn’t miss work,” you said.
Jack said, “I could’ve figured it out.”
You looked at the gate agent shuffling papers behind the desk.
“You had patients,” you said.
Jack’s voice went dry. “I always have patients.”
“Exactly,” you said, trying to make your voice lighter than it felt. “And I had a ride.”
Jack made a quiet sound.
Not agreement. Not argument.
Something worse.
“You had an Uber,” Jack said.
You glanced toward the gate, where a little kid was spinning in slow circles with a stuffed dinosaur tucked under one arm.
“It was a very emotionally supportive Uber,” you said.
Jack did not laugh.
That made your smile fade.
“Jack,” you said softly.
“I know,” Jack said.
But he didn’t.
Not really.
Neither of you did.
You thought he was upset because he had wanted to help. Because he was tired and protective and hated the idea of you managing bags and airports and goodbye alone.
He thought you were being practical. Responsible. Careful with his schedule. Careful with his work.
Neither of you understood that this was where it started.
This tiny, reasonable wound.
Him wishing he had taken you.
You insisting he could not miss work.
Both of you mistaking love for not becoming a problem.
“I miss you already,” Jack said.
Your face crumpled before you could stop it. You pressed your knuckles to your mouth and looked out at the runway, blinking hard like that would make any difference.
“Jack,” you whispered.
“I know,” Jack said softly.
You could picture him too clearly. One hand on the wheel. Scrubs under his jacket because he was going straight to the hospital. His jaw tight. His eyes on the road because looking anywhere else would cost him too much.
“I love you,” Jack said.
The words moved through you so cleanly that for one second, leaving felt survivable.
“I love you too,” you said.
His breath shifted through the speaker.
Around you, someone laughed too loudly. A suitcase wheel rattled over the tile. The gate agent picked up the phone at the desk and started speaking into the intercom.
Jack said your name.
You closed your eyes.
“Call me when you land,” Jack said. “And when you get to the apartment.”
“I will,” you said.
Jack added, “And when you’re settled.”
You laughed softly, wiping under your eye. “That’s a lot of calls.”
“I’m a demanding man,” Jack said.
“You’re a nightmare,” you said.
His voice warmed. “Yeah. But you love me.”
You looked down at the boarding pass in your hand.
“Yeah,” you said, quieter. “I do.”
The silence after that was not empty.
It was full of everything neither of you knew how to say yet.
Jack cleared his throat. “You’re going to be okay.”
You swallowed.
There it was again.
His steady belief in you.
The thing you loved.
The thing that would hurt later.
“I know,” you said.
Jack’s voice softened. “But call me anyway.”
You nodded like he could see you.
“I will,” you said.
The gate agent announced boarding for your group. Your hand tightened around the phone.
Jack heard it somehow.
“That you?” Jack asked.
“Yeah,” you whispered.
Another pause stretched between you.
Then Jack said, “Go be brilliant.”
Your eyes closed.
“Don’t make me cry in public, Abbot,” you said.
“I’m not making you do anything,” Jack said. “You’re choosing to be dramatic.”
You laughed through the tears then, because of course he could still do that. Of course he could still find the exact pressure point between heartbreak and humor and press gently enough to make you breathe.
“I have to go,” you said.
“I know,” Jack said.
You waited.
He waited.
Neither of you ended the call.
Finally, Jack said, “I love you.”
You held the phone tighter.
“I love you too,” you said.
Then you hung up before boarding the plane that would take you away from him.
For a while, the two of you tried.
That was the part people always skipped over when they asked what happened. They liked the clean version. You left for an internship. He stayed. It ended.
Simple.
It had not been simple.
For a while, the two of you tried, with a kind of stubbornness that looked romantic from afar and brutal up close. You called after shifts, your face still creased from the pillow because Jack was getting home as you were waking up. He texted you pictures of your mug in his cabinet like proof that you still existed in his kitchen. You sent him photos of terrible vending machine dinners and dared him to judge you from three hundred miles away.
Jack always judged you.
Jack judged you, then ordered soup to your apartment because, apparently, distance did not make him any less irritating.
You loved him for that.
You loved him so much that the distance made you mean sometimes.
Not mean out loud.
Not at first.
Just sharp around the edges. Too quiet when he had to cancel a call because the ED went sideways. Too bright when you said it was fine. Too quick to say you understood, because you did understand, and understanding did not make the empty side of your bed feel less empty.
The time difference was only an hour, but some nights it felt like another country.
Some mornings, Jack would call you after a shift, voice wrecked with exhaustion, and you would sit on your bedroom floor with your laptop still open beside you, listening to him breathe through a silence neither of you knew how to fill.
Some nights, you would tell him about a case, and he would go quiet in that careful Jack way, giving you room, letting you choose how much to say.
Before, that silence had felt like safety.
From far away, it started to feel like absence.
You hated yourself for that.
You hated him a little too.
Then, six weeks after you left, you found the flight.
It was stupidly cheap. One of those impossible fares that felt like the universe had briefly taken pity on you. You were sitting on your bed in leggings and one of Jack’s old PTMC sweatshirts, surrounded by journal articles and supervision notes you had pretended you were going to finish before midnight.
You had not been looking for flights.
That was what you told yourself.
You had been checking something else. Weather, maybe. Your email. The price of laundry detergent. Anything but flights home.
Then there it was.
Friday night to Sunday evening.
Cheap enough that you could justify it if you were reckless. Early enough that you could go straight from your last meeting to the airport. Late enough coming back that you could have almost two full days.
Two days.
Forty-three hours, if the flight landed on time.
Forty-three hours in Jack’s apartment, Jack’s hands and Jack’s tired mouth on yours in the kitchen before either of you made it to the bedroom.
Forty-three hours of your mug back in your hand.
Forty-three hours of not having to miss him through a screen.
Forty-three hours where call me when you land could become I’m outside.
Your heart was beating too hard when you called him.
FaceTime rang once.
Twice.
Three times.
Then Jack appeared on the screen, half-lit by the lamp beside his bed, his hair flattened on one side and his eyes heavy with the kind of exhaustion that made guilt flare in your chest before you had even said hello.
“Hey, baby,” Jack said, voice low and rough.
You almost cried at the sound of it.
“Hey,” you said.
Jack shifted against the pillows, frowning slightly as he looked at you. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing,” you said too quickly.
Jack’s brow lifted. “Try again.”
You laughed, but it broke in the middle. “I found a flight.”
He did not answer right away.
You sat up straighter, already smiling, already reaching for your laptop like you could show him through the phone.
“It’s for next weekend,” you said. “Friday to Sunday. It’s actually cheap, which feels suspicious, but I checked the airline three times.”
Jack blinked, more awake now. “Next weekend?”
“Yeah,” you said. “I know it’s short, but I could make it work. I’d have to leave right after supervision on Friday, and I’d probably be disgusting by the time I landed, but—”
“Baby,” Jack said gently.
You stopped.
That was the problem.
He said it gently.
Your hand went still on the trackpad.
Jack’s voice softened even more. “You don’t have to do that.”
Something inside you went very quiet.
You looked at the flight on your screen. The little numbers. The arrival time. The return. The impossible, stupid hope you had built in the last four minutes.
“What?” you asked.
Jack sighed.
Not annoyed.
Not angry.
Just tired.
That somehow made it worse.
“You’re exhausted,” Jack said.
You stared at the screen.
Jack continued, “You’ve been running on fumes for weeks.”
“I know,” you said.
“And flying in for barely two days just to turn around and go back sounds like a lot,” Jack said.
You blinked once.
Then again.
The flight details blurred slightly.
Jack kept going, careful and kind and completely unaware that every word had started landing wrong.
“I want to see you,” Jack said. “You know that. But you don’t need to run yourself into the ground for me.”
For me.
You heard because of me.
You heard don’t make this harder.
You heard don’t come.
You pulled your hand away from the laptop.
“Oh,” you said.
Jack went quiet.
You hated that he heard it. You hated him for hearing it and not understanding it fast enough.
Jack said your name.
You smiled, because your body had no idea what else to do with pain when no one was there to witness it. “No, yeah. You’re right.”
“I didn’t say I didn’t want you here,” Jack said.
Your eyes burned immediately.
That was worse.
That was so much worse.
Because he had heard enough to defend himself, but not enough to take it back.
“I know,” you said.
Jack’s voice changed. “Do you?”
You looked at the sweatshirt sleeves covering your hands.
His sweatshirt.
His hospital.
His city.
His apartment.
His careful, gentle, reasonable love that never seemed to reach for you when reaching might have cost him something.
“Of course I do,” you said.
Jack was silent.
So were you.
The laptop screen dimmed in front of you.
You touched the trackpad to wake it up, and the flight appeared again.
Still there.
Still possible.
Jack said, “I just don’t want you doing this because you feel like you have to.”
You laughed once.
It was a terrible sound.
“Why would I feel like I have to?” you asked.
Jack did not answer quickly enough.
There it was.
Another tiny silence.
Another place where he should have been braver.
Jack said, “That’s not what I meant.”
You closed the laptop.
The room went darker without it.
“Yeah,” you said. “I know.”
Jack breathed your name again, softer this time, and you almost hated him for how it still made you want to cry.
You wanted him to say, “Come home.”
You wanted him to say, “I know you’re tired, but I miss you so much I don’t know what to do with myself.”
You wanted him to say, “Buy the ticket. I’ll pick you up. I’ll take care of everything else.”
You wanted him to want you selfishly enough that you did not have to feel pathetic for wanting the same thing.
Instead, Jack said, “We’ll find another weekend.”
Another weekend.
Clean. Practical. Sensible.
A tiny postponement that felt, somehow, like an ending.
You nodded. “Sure.”
Jack’s face tightened. “Baby.”
You looked away from the screen. “I have to finish some notes.”
It was a lie.
You both knew it.
Jack let you have it anyway.
That was the thing about Jack.
He always let you have the exit.
He was good at that.
Too good.
“Okay,” Jack said quietly.
You waited.
You did not know for what. A protest, maybe. A correction. A sudden break in his restraint.
Anything.
Nothing came.
Your fingers curled into the hem of his sweatshirt.
“Goodnight, Jack,” you said.
His breath moved once through the speaker.
“Goodnight, baby,” Jack said.
You ended the call before he could hear you cry.
After that, something shifted.
Not all at once.
That would have been merciful.
It happened in pieces so small you could pretend not to notice them until they became the whole shape of your life.
You stopped sending him pictures of your dinner.
He stopped texting before his shifts because he knew you were in supervision.
You stopped asking when he was off next because the answer always sounded like something neither of you could use.
He stopped saying he wished you were there because you had started hearing it as apology instead of want.
The calls got shorter.
Then quieter.
Then careful.
Careful was the thing that killed you.
Careful had put his hands in his pockets while you packed. Careful had kissed you in the doorway and let you call it goodbye. Careful had told you that you did not have to fly home when all you wanted was for him to say he needed you there.
Careful was not cruel.
That was why neither of you knew what to do with the wound.
Three weeks after the flight you did not book, you called him after a day so long you had stopped feeling your own body as something separate from exhaustion.
Jack answered on FaceTime from his apartment.
The lamp was on behind him. His hair was damp from a shower. He wore an old dark T-shirt, soft at the collar, and he looked so much like home that you almost hung up before either of you could speak.
“Hey,” Jack said.
You looked at him through the screen and felt something in you give way.
“Hey,” you said.
Jack studied your face. “What happened?”
You shook your head. “Nothing.”
Jack frowned. “Doesn’t sound like nothing.”
You wanted to be comforted by the fact that he still knew you.
Instead, it hurt.
You looked down at your own small reflection in the corner of the screen. Tired. Eyes too dim. Mouth pressed into a line because if you let it tremble, you would have to admit what you had called to do.
“I think we need to talk,” you said.
Jack went still.
You watched him hear it.
The sentence everyone knew.
The sentence no one survived unbruised.
His voice lowered. “Okay.”
You hated how calm he sounded. You hated that he was probably not calm at all.
“I don’t think we can keep doing this,” you said.
Jack stared at you.
The words sat there between you, horrific and impossible through the speaker.
His eyes moved over your face as if he were looking for the place where he could still stop it.
“Baby,” Jack said.
You closed your eyes.
The endearment hurt more than your name would have.
“Don’t,” you whispered.
Jack’s mouth closed.
You opened your eyes again. “Please don’t call me that right now.”
He looked like you had put a hand to his chest and pushed.
You hated yourself for it.
You hated him for making you feel like the cruel one.
Jack leaned closer to the phone, his screen shifting as he moved. “Tell me what happened.”
You stared at him.
“What happened?” you repeated.
Jack’s face tightened. “That’s not what I meant.”
“I know,” you said, and your voice broke on the second word. “I know what you mean, Jack. I always know what you mean. That’s the problem.”
He went very still.
You wiped under one eye quickly, angry at yourself for crying before you had gotten through the worst of it.
“I spend so much time knowing what you mean,” you said. “I know you were trying to be supportive when I left. I know you were trying not to make me feel guilty. I know you were trying to take care of me when you told me I didn’t have to fly home.”
Jack’s eyes flashed with pain.
You kept going because if you stopped, you would lose your nerve.
“I know you don’t mean to make me feel unwanted,” you said. “But you do.”
Jack inhaled sharply.
The sound cracked through your phone speaker.
He said your name, rougher this time.
You shook your head.
Something drained out of his face in the dim apartment light.
You pressed your fingers to your mouth for a second. Your hands were shaking. You lowered them before he could see.
“I can’t keep doing this,” you said. “I can’t keep missing you and defending you to myself at the same time.”
Jack’s voice was low. “I want you.”
You almost folded.
Right there.
Two seconds.
Three words.
It was pathetic how badly you still wanted to believe them.
You looked at him. Really looked at him. His tired eyes. His unshaven jaw. The apartment behind him that still looked like somewhere you belonged.
“Then why does it feel like I’m the only one who ever reaches?” you asked.
Jack flinched.
You wished he had argued faster.
You wished he had gotten angry. You wished he had snapped and given you something solid to push against.
Instead, he looked devastated.
“I thought I was giving you space,” Jack said.
You nodded once, and a tear slipped down before you could stop it. “I know.”
Jack’s voice dropped. “I thought you needed me not to make this harder.”
You laughed then.
It came out small and broken and so tired you barely recognized it.
“Jack,” you said. “It was already hard.”
His eyes closed for half a second.
You watched the sentence land. You watched him understand it too late.
When he opened his eyes again, the carefulness was gone.
Not all of it. Jack would always have some restraint built into the bones of him. But enough of it slipped that you could see the panic underneath.
“I can come there,” Jack said.
You blinked.
Jack sat up straighter, like movement could undo the last five minutes. “I’ll come there. I’ll figure it out.”
“Jack,” you said.
He shook his head. “No. No, baby, just—”
You flinched at the name, and he stopped for half a second, pain flashing across his face.
Then he kept going anyway, softer and more desperate.
“Please,” Jack said. “We can fix this.”
Your face crumpled.
That was the worst part.
That he was saying it now.
That there was still enough love in him to offer, and still enough hurt in you for the offer to feel like proof of everything you had been asking for too quietly.
Jack dragged a hand over his jaw. “Don’t do this over FaceTime.”
Your breath caught.
“Please,” Jack said, and the word sounded like it cost him something. “Let’s just talk about it. I can come there, or you can come here, or we can pick a weekend and actually figure it out. But don’t—”
His voice broke.
Barely.
Enough.
Jack swallowed hard. “Don’t end this on a fucking screen.”
You pressed your hand over your mouth.
Jack leaned closer to the phone, his eyes locked on yours like he could keep you there by refusing to look away.
“I love you,” Jack said. “I love you. I should have said it better. I should have said a lot of things better, but I love you.”
The words landed exactly where you had needed them weeks ago.
Months ago.
In your apartment doorway, when the key was still warm in your hand.
At the airport, when distance still felt survivable.
On the phone, when you found the cheap flight and waited for him to say, “Come home.”
Now, they hit the bruised place and made it worse.
You shook your head, crying harder. “Jack.”
“We can fix it,” Jack said again, rougher. “Tell me what you need me to do.”
You looked at him through the screen.
The man you loved was sitting in his dim apartment, his whole face open in a way you had once wanted so badly that seeing it now felt cruel.
“I never needed you to ask me to give it up,” you said.
Jack went still.
You wiped your face with the heel of your hand, but the tears kept coming anyway.
“I need you to understand that,” you said. “I never wanted you to tell me not to go. I never wanted you to make me smaller or make me choose between you and my career.”
Jack’s face tightened.
“I know,” Jack said softly.
“No,” you said, shaking your head. “I don’t think you do.”
His mouth closed.
You looked at him through the screen, at the tired eyes and clenched jaw and the apartment behind him that still looked more like home than anywhere you had ever lived without him.
“I needed you to need me back,” you said.
Jack’s expression cracked.
There it was.
The thing you had never known how to say without feeling pathetic. Without feeling selfish. Without sounding like you wanted him to punish you for growing.
Your voice broke anyway.
“I needed to know that I wasn’t the only one lying awake missing this,” you said. “I needed to know that you wanted me there even when it was inconvenient. Even when it was hard. Even when the timing was awful, and the flights were expensive, and our schedules were a fucking nightmare.”
Jack lowered his gaze.
You kept going because the words were out now, and there was no putting them back where they had lived for months.
“I needed you to say it mattered to you that I wasn’t there,” you whispered. “Not because you didn’t want me to succeed. Not because you wanted me to come home and give up. Because you loved me enough to admit that letting me go hurt you.”
Jack looked back at you then.
His eyes were wet.
“I thought that would make me the problem,” Jack said.
Your breath caught.
He swallowed hard, and for once, he did not look away from what he was saying.
“I thought if I told you how badly I wanted you back, I’d become another thing you had to carry,” Jack said. “Another reason to feel guilty. Another person asking something from you when you were already exhausted.”
You stared at him.
Jack’s voice roughened.
“I wasn’t trying not to need you,” Jack said. “I was trying not to use that need against you.”
The words hit you so hard you almost folded around them.
Because there it was.
His wound.
His love.
His ruinous, careful, stupid restraint.
And it still did not fix what it had broken.
You nodded slowly, tears slipping down your face.
“I know that now,” you said. “But I didn’t feel loved by it, Jack.”
He flinched.
You hated that part most of all.
“I felt alone,” you said.
Jack’s face changed like the words had gone straight through him.
For a second, neither of you said anything.
Then Jack whispered your name.
You shook your head.
“I love you so much,” you said.
Jack went still.
Hope crossed his face before he could stop it.
You hated yourself for what came next.
“I love you so much,” you said again, because he deserved to hear it twice. “But it’s too hard, Jack.”
His expression tightened.
You wiped under your eyes with shaking fingers. “It’s too painful.”
Jack shook his head once. “We can—”
“For both of us,” you said.
Jack stopped.
The words landed.
You watched them hit him. Watched him understand that you were not saying he did not love you. You were saying love had started to hurt in places it was supposed to hold.
He swallowed hard.
His voice came out barely above a whisper. “Is that really what you want?”
No.
The answer rose in you immediately.
No.
No, of course not.
You wanted him. You wanted his hands and his apartment and your ugly mug in his cabinet. You wanted the couch and the stove light and the hook by the door. You wanted FaceTime calls that did not feel like waiting rooms. You wanted cheap flights and airport kisses and him saying come home before you had to ask.
You wanted him to need you back before needing became something you were ashamed of.
But want had not saved you.
Want had kept you there too long.
So you gave him the only answer you could survive.
“It’s what I have to do,” you said.
Jack’s face went blank with pain.
You reached for the end button, then stopped.
For one last second, neither of you moved.
Your thumb hovered over the screen.
Jack said your name.
You looked at him.
His face was wrecked in the dim light of his apartment. Tired eyes. Tight jaw. One hand braced near his mouth, as if he were physically holding himself back from saying too much and not enough at the same time.
You wanted to crawl through the phone.
You wanted to go home.
You wanted him to have made home sound like something he still needed before you had to teach yourself not to.
Your voice came out small.
“Goodbye, Jack,” you said.
He flinched.
Not dramatically. Not in a way anyone else would have noticed.
But you saw it.
You knew every careful inch of him.
Jack’s mouth parted.
For half a second, you thought he might say goodbye too.
You almost needed him to.
Instead, his voice broke around the edges.
“I love you,” Jack said.
Your face crumpled.
The words hit the room too late and, somehow, still right on time. They filled every space between you that a flight could not cross, every silence he had mistaken for kindness, every careful goodbye he had called love because he had been too afraid to make himself a reason for you to stay.
You nodded once, tears slipping silently down your face.
“I know,” you whispered.
Then you ended the call.
Your apartment snapped back around you.
Boxes.
Tape.
Half-folded sweaters.
The phone on the couch, silent again.
You stared at the sealed box in front of you and pressed both palms flat against the cardboard, like you could keep the past inside it if you held hard enough.
It did not work.
It never had.
Your phone buzzed again.
You looked before you could stop yourself.
Not Jack.
Of course it was not Jack.
There were rules now.
There had been rules for eleven months. No late-night calls. No almost texts. No checking whether his number still sat at the top of your messages because of how many times you opened the thread and typed something you never sent.
No asking Dana too much.
No saying his name unless someone else said it first.
No pretending you were going back for anything other than the job.
You picked up the packing tape with shaking hands.
The edge had stuck to itself again.
You laughed once under your breath.
It sounded awful.
“Perfect,” you said to the empty apartment.
Then you dug your nail under the edge and tried again.
The tape tore wrong.
Of course it did.
A thin strip peeled away from the rest and clung stubbornly to your fingertip, useless and impossible to smooth back into shape. You stared at it longer than any sane person should have stared at tape.
Then you laughed again.
This time, it broke halfway through.
You pressed the heel of your hand hard against your sternum, like pressure could help. Like you could hold yourself together by force. Like your body had not been keeping a record of every careful goodbye, every almost, every moment where love had been present and still somehow not enough.
The airport call.
His voice through the speaker.
I miss you already.
The cheap flight glowing on your laptop screen.
You don’t have to do that.
His face on FaceTime.
Don’t end this on a fucking screen.
Your own voice, small and wrecked.
Goodbye, Jack.
His answer, too late and too true.
I love you.
You remembered all of it.
Not cleanly. Not kindly. Not in a way that made sense of anything.
You remembered it in fragments. The sound of his turn signal through the phone. The dim light in his apartment. The warm shape of his sweatshirt around your body. The ugly mug in his cabinet. The key in his palm. The silence after every sentence where one of you should have been braver.
You remembered every place he had loved you.
You remembered every place it had hurt.
You remembered it all too well.
And maybe that was the cruelest part.
Not that it was over.
You knew it was over.
You had known for eleven months. You had known it in the silence after the FaceTime call, in the empty space where his name stopped lighting up your phone, in the careful way Dana spoke around him, in every night you almost texted him and didn’t.
You knew the thing between you had been gone for a long time.
The easy part.
The magic.
The version of love where his voice through a speaker could make leaving feel survivable, where his sweatshirt around your shoulders felt like proof that distance was only distance, where your mug in his cabinet meant home was waiting for you somewhere.
That part was not here anymore.
Maybe it never would be again.
You could admit that now.
You could pack the boxes. Sign the forms. Start the job. Walk back into PTMC with your badge clipped to your shirt and your chin up like returning did not feel like reopening a door with your bare hands.
You could be okay.
You had gotten very good at okay.
But fine was different.
Fine was clean. Fine was settled. Fine did not sit on the floor of a half-packed apartment with shaking hands and a torn strip of tape stuck to one finger, remembering the exact sound of a man’s voice when he said he loved you too late.
You were not fine.
Not at all.
Your phone buzzed again.
This time, you did not look.
You pressed the torn strip of tape across the box anyway, crooked and wrinkled and holding by sheer stubbornness.
It looked terrible.
You left it.
There was no clean way to seal some things.
There was only pressure. Both hands flat. Breath held. The quiet hope that if you kept pressing long enough, the edges might stay down.
In which Quinn broke your heart and a year later he’s almost certain you’re dating Sidney Crosby, but that’s insane..right?
Note: timeline is a little off like Quinn’s trade and such but we’re gonna act like it’s normal for the flow of the story😝
Warnings?; she kinda longgg, age gap (12 years), kissing, cursing, slightly spicy, mentions of alcohol consumption, toxic relationship, Quinn is not the nicest in this!!!!!!, Luke Hughes the comedian, uhh sorry for any errors I missed!, mention of the gold medal controversy but it’s literally one sentence.
The suspicion started at the Olympics, Luke wasn’t sure if it was you tucked into the corner of a dark booth at the restaurant due to the dim candle light.
But once he saw you a few other girls that had been seated with who he thought was you walking past he couldn’t help but call out to see if it was you.
“Y/n?” His voice was soft but loud enough to catch your attention.
You turned from your conversation with a few of the other team Canada wags at the sound, sitting at a small round table was Luke, Jim, and the boys agent Pat.
“Luke! Hey.” You smiled politely, just because you and Quinn had ended on a bad foot didn’t mean you couldn’t be kind to his family. You’d known them just as long as him.
The defenseman stood to give you a gentle side hug, Jim doing the same.
“What are you doing in Milan?” Jim questioned, it was genuine yes you’d grown up around hockey, your dad and brother both playing professionally hockey, your dad becoming an award winning coach after retirement as to where your brother still played.
Pat gave you a curt nod indulging in his glass of wine to escape would could have been an awkward interaction as the other two people at his table didn’t know what the two of you knew.
“Just here for some good hockey and sports” You smiled lying straight through your teeth but they didn’t need to know.
And right as Luke went to throw out another question your phone rang, Sid’s name flashing across the screen.
“So sorry guys but I have to take this, it was lovely seeing you! Tell Ellen I say hello.”
And with that you were gone into the busy streets of Milan, phone tucked to your ear answering Sid’s call.
The guys were quick to resume their conversation but Luke thought about who he saw you with and why’d you be in Milan just for hockey?
Later in the evening after returning to his hotel room he decided to scroll on instagram and coincidentally saw you tagged in Lauren McDavids instagram story with the caption.
“Team Canada’s better half’s night out🇨🇦”
“Hmm” he hummed out loud.
“What?” Jack questioned from the other side of the room where he and Quinn rested on a sofa.
“Nothing, just..Y/n was tagged in a Team Canada wags story.” He shrugged.
Quinn and Jack shared a look
“my ex Y/n?” Quinn raised a brow in question.
“Yeah” Luke confirmed turning the phone towards them.
Both men moved closer taking the phone from Luke’s hand to examine the photo and low and behold there you were tucked between Caitlyn Suzuki and Lauren McDavid, a wide smile pulling at your cheeks.
Quinn had to admit you looked good, really good actually. Your hair looked longer then it was when he ended things with you, the soft light of the restaurant caught the natural glow of your skin, it didn’t seem like you had a single worry in the world.
“Who’s she with?” Jack asked.
“Don’t know, we ran into her at dinner but she was with some of the girls from that photo.” His younger brother shrugged cluelessly.
“Okay well half their guys are married I think minus a few so it shouldn’t be hard to find out.” Quinn pushed the phone back to Luke.
“Why do you care?” Jack raised a brow.
That earned a scoff from Quinn, “I don’t it’s just weird that she’s with another hockey player already.”
It was time for Luke and Jack to share a look, both of them knowing as much as Quinn tried to lie and act as if he was over you, he wasn’t.
-
You’d been on Quinn’s mind a lot since the Olympics, even after winning gold he couldn’t help but think who’s hotel room you were laying in comforting them after the loss.
He shouldn’t care but he did, maybe it was guilt because of how he treated you towards the end, or was he jealous that you were happy and thriving and he had a new groupie in his bed every weekend?
Your instagram had turned private and you only followed Luke who was refusing to creep on your page for him.
But on a rare off night leading up to the playoffs he scrolled helplessly throughout social media, clicking through models and friends stories seeing if anything or anyone caught his eye.
He was going so fast he almost missed it but he’d never forget that smile.
Tapping the screen he moved back to the previous story. Your brother posted a picture of you two at a Pittsburgh penguins game.
Quinn knew you were moving to Pennsylvania for work, it was part of the argument that inevitably lead to your breakup but he was never sure where you were going.
He smiled at the fact your brother got to see you thanks to his team being in town, they were still good friends and he knew how much he loved to see you whenever he could.
He was staring a little to long at the photo but right as he was about to force himself to keeping tapping through stories, something in the corner of your jacket caught his eye.
He zoomed in to make sure he wasn’t crazy, the jacket was simple, a black leather jacket, tapered just right to fit you perfectly, a small Pens logo on the front, and on the sleeve sat a small number.
Quinn swore it was an 87, he was almost positive but the quality was just slightly too blurry to tell.
So he sent it to his brothers for a second opinion.
Quinn
*sent attachment
Am I crazy or is that an 87 on her sleeve???
Jack
I mean sorta? Idk bro it’s hard to tell
Jack
Why do you care anyways?
Luke
😐
Luke
You’re the one who ended things remember?
Jack
Yeah and I really don’t think she’s with Sid, isn’t he like 40?
Quinn
Yeah u guys are right I need to let it go
His brothers were right, he was going crazy would you really be dating Sidney Crosby? He was twelve years older than you.
You could’ve been dating anyone on the team Canada roster, you lived in Pittsburgh it’s just a mix up but maybe a text to your brother wouldn’t hurt.
-
Little did Quinn or his brothers know you were sitting in the passenger side of Sidney Crosby’s blacked out Range Rover, boots on the floor, feet tucked under you, Sid’s large hand holding yours tight in his.
“You played really good.” You hummed softly as he pulled to a stop light.
“We lost.” He laughed throwing you an amused smirk.
“Yeah but still two goals and an assist is really good.” You kissed his hand.
He gave you a warm look, his eyes softening at the sight of your tinted cheeks, hair a little messy from the wind outside.
“Thank you.” He smiled softly.
“Of course..always gotta hype up my old man.” You smirked.
Sidney let a laugh slip, a genuine chuckle coming deep from within his chest, his teeth showing as he smiled.
“That how we’re doing this?” He raised a brow as he pressed the gas, only a few more streets from his driveway.
You smirked back giving him a playful shrug turning to look out the window watching as the houses blurred, Sidney now going slightly over the speed limit.
He nodded besides you a soft ‘Alright’ falling from his lips, a smirk tugging on the ends.
He loved when you two bantered like this it didn’t hurt his feelings when you called him an old man, especially when you called him your old man.
He was brought out of his thoughts by your phone ringing from where it sat in the cup holder, your brothers name flashing across the screen.
“Hey, everything okay?” You asked as you answered.
“Guess who just texted me asking if you were single?” Your brother laughed from the other side.
“Um who?”
“Quinn”
You swore your eyes popped out of your head for a second, Quinn was asking if you were single? After ripping out your heart and stomping on it a year ago.
“Quinn? Did he say why he wanted to know.” You questioned.
Sidney shot you a worried glance at the tone of your voice.
Your brother said no, just that Luke saw you with the Canada Wags at the Olympics and was curious.
You knew it was a lie, Luke was polite but he was blunt and if he wanted to know he would’ve just shot you a text or asked you then and there.
Plus Luke followed you on Instagram and while you didn’t post Sidney you still posted enough for people to see you were in some sort of a relationship.
“Yeah well that’s bullshit and he can mind his business.” You scoffed.
Your brother agreed telling you a little bit more about their conversation before bidding his goodbye and I love yous.
“What’s up?” Sid asked as he pulled into the driveway.
“My ex wants to know if I’m single? Texted my brother to ask.”
Sidney scoffed at that, the little prick wanted to know if you were single now? A year after he told you that your dreams were stupid, that he could find someone better, someone who wouldn’t consider a job in a different country.
“Well he’ll see for himself in a few weeks when we go to Michigan.” He smirked thinking of the upcoming lake house trips
-
It was a Friday afternoon, the Hughes boys were in their driveway loading up Jacks jeep before they headed off to the rink.
Luke was laughing about something Quinn said, Jack tripping over a fallen stick causing the giggles to get worse.
Luke was standing back to full height when he was a black Ranger rover turn on the street, it wasn’t a car he recognized or had ever seen go to one of the four houses on the street.
“Who’s that?” He pointed to the car.
“Hmm, don’t know. Sick car though.” Jack shrugged.
However their questions were quickly answered as the car turned into your driveway, the three boys shared a glance moving around the trunk to get a better view of who stepped out.
They watched as you bounced out the front door, a bright smile on your face, body vibrating with excitement as you moved off the porch and into the driveway.
They hadn’t seen you much in the first weeks of summer, your brother mentioned something about Canada and a lake house, he never mentioned who you were with only said it was a friend.
But as Quinn watched the car door open he swore time was moving in slow motion, there was a pit in his stomach as he noticed it was obviously the foot of a man and who was that man exactly?
Sidney fucking Crosby.
Luke’s stick fell from his hand
Jack was sure his jaw was on the ground
And Quinn was ready to pass out especially as he watched you throw your arms around the captains shoulders. Sidney wasn’t shy when he pulled you against him by your hips. He’d never seen Sidney so open and carefree like that or smile smile like that before, not even when we won the fucking cup.
It was gentle and soft, his eyes were full of nothing but admiration and love for the woman in front of him.
They watched as you stood on your tippy toes and pushed your mount against the older man’s, Sidney brought a hand up to cradle the side of your face as he kissed back with the same amount of force.
On the other side of the car you were smiling into Sid’s mouth happy to finally be back in his arms after a few weeks apart.
“I’m so glad you’re here.” You hummed when you two finally pulled away.
“Me too, missed you.” He smiled kissing the top of your head one more time before he finally stepped back to retrieve his bags from the trunk.
“Those the Hughes boys next door?” He laughed nudging his head in the direction of the three stunned hockey players.
“Yeah” you confirmed peaking over his shoulder you saw Luke and Jack laughing as Quinn looked like someone had just ran his puppy over.
Obviously you knew there would be shock but you could care less about what anyone had to say especially not your ex boyfriend.
He nodded pursing his lips as he grabbed his suitcase and duffel bag pushing the button to close the trunk you two rounded the car.
And right as you passed the hood of the car he raised a hand his silver Rolex twinkling in the sun as he waved his hand towards the three brothers.
“Hey boys.” A shit eating grin covering the man’s face as he said it, his eyes twinkling with mischief.
Quinn watched as the two of you entered the house Sidney’s hand low on your waist as you went in before him.
“What the fuck” Quinn breathed his brows raised as he turned to his brothers.
“Well..guess you actually were onto something” Luke scratched the side of his head huffing out a laugh of disbelief.
Quinn truly could not believe what had just happened, he thought he was reaching with his connections and theories. He never expected you to actually be dating one of the greatest players to ever grace the sport, someone you watched him fanboy over, a player and guy he looked up to his entire career.
Thee one question he had was how the fuck did this even happen?
-
It was last off season during a random NHL gala that Sidney’s approached you, he’d seen you at these with your dad and brother once or twice. But the past few gala’s Sidney always saw you attached to the arm of Quinn Hughes.
Maybe it was none of his business on why you two were on opposite sides of the room or why your dress didn’t match his suit but he couldn’t help himself.
“What’s got you so glum?” He started softly as he approached you at the bar a glass of expensive scotch in his hand while your nursed a glass of champagne.
your bright eyes met his and Sidney would admit anytime he’s seen you at these in the past few years you’ve looked breath taking but tonight was different. Your hair was a little looser, makeup a little more bold, smile a bit more free, dress tighter then he’d ever noticed before, and your lips were painted the most delicious shade of red he’d ever seen.
But even with that you looked like you’d rather be anywhere else in the world.
“ Dad dragged me this year since my mom didn’t want to go, you know he can never turn down the invite so here i am” you smiled politely.
Sid nodded in understanding these weren’t his favorite but he was always respectful enough to attend.
“No Hughes this year? Excuse me if I’m over stepping but usually you two come to this together right?” Sidney raised a brow in question.
He watched as you sucked in a rough breath nodding at his words, “Yeah but we uh, we broke up in February I moved to Pennsylvania for work, he’s in Vancouver so it just wouldn’t work.”
Sidney could tell that was only part of the reason you looked like you had a lot more to say a lot more hurt in your chest but he wasn’t one to pry, so he changed the topic.
“I’m sorry to hear that. I hope Pennsylvania is treating you well though?.”
You perked up at the question it was a transition that was becoming amazing for you, “yeah! Pittsburgh has been cool. The city is so beautiful and don’t get me started on the food I think I’ve had enough pierogis to fill me for a lifetime.”
He raised a brow at the mention of Pittsburgh, “oh no way, I didn’t know you were in Pittsburgh.”
“Yeah my job opened a new location there and I’m running the department there now.” You explained.
You two spent the next three hours at the bar talking to each other, yes technically you’d known him for a long time but you never really knew him.
For a long time he was just someone your dad always spoke highly of, always told you that was the best player he’s ever coached, your brother always said he had a love hate relationship with Sidney because he was amazing to watch but annoying to play against.
And Quinn loved Sidney he always said it was cool your dad coached him, always told you how much he looked up to him, wanted to be as iconic of a player as Sid was.
But standing here talking to him it didn’t feel like he was one of the best players in the league, a destined hall of fame player, captain, and Stanley cup champion.
He was just Sidney, a guy you learned had a laugh that made your stomach do butterflies, someone who liked his coffee black, had a love for bird watching, fed squirrels in his off time, and had a whole family of deer that ate from his hand in his back yard.
A few weeks later when he returned to Pittsburgh for pre season training he called you, no not a text because that wasn’t how a man asked a woman out for dinner in his opinion.
And that following Thursday night you two sat in a private booth in his favorite Italian spot in the heart of Pittsburgh talking over a delicious bottle of wine and even better food.
The age gap didn’t even occur to you guys at first even as you guys began to date until his agent Pat brought it up.
But neither of you cared not when you were both happy, Sidney already had a private life and you weren’t big on social media. You’d gone private years ago only going public for a bit after your split from Quinn.
You hadn’t felt so open and carefree in years, Sid didn’t judge you when you and your girls went out for drinks and you had a little to much to drink. He’d be there in that blacked Ranger Rover, Pjs on waiting for you outside the bar or club.
Quinn on the other hand would’ve complained, told you that you needed to watch your alcohol intake a little more, not be so careless, he had hockey he needed to worry about he couldn’t just wake up to come get you when you got drunk.
Sidney didn’t complain that your drinks were too sweet or to cold, while they weren’t always his taste you loved them and that’s all that mattered to him.
Quinn would tell you they were gross, that it was pure sugar, tell you to try a less sweet version, less ice because it ruined the drink.
But Quinn wasn’t always like that and that’s what hurt the most. For a long time you thought he was the person you’d be with forever, the person you’d start a family with, build a house with, dance around a kitchen barefoot with grandchildren running around you.
The change started after the Canucks started trading their key players, people that Quinn counted on. You blamed it on the stress, the team was tanking it everyone knew it.
But no matter how much you tried to be there for him Quinn found a reason to push you away, “you don’t get it” was a phrase he said often, fights became constant, and it felt like no matter what you did you were wrong.
then came your job offer.
And that’s when it all crumbled.
-
It was an early morning when you got the call from your boss, Quinn was away at an early practice.
They told you the details, they’d be opening a new office in Pittsburgh Pennsylvania and they wanted you to run it. The pay raise was significant and you’d have full control over the staffing decisions, how things ran, details and designs within the office.
They also told you it was hybrid so you’d only be needed in Pittsburgh maybe once or twice a month for a mandatory meeting once it all got started and the rest of the time you could still work from home in Vancouver if you wanted.
You told them you had to think about it, Talk to Quinn, your parents, get some other opinions on it.
Everyone was stoked for you, besides Quinn.
He came home from practice upset, he showered right away before plopping himself on the couch and watching tapes.
You swore he rolled his eyes when you asked to talk to him about the Job offer.
He snapped when you told him it was in Pennsylvania, not letting you get a word out he spat nasty things, told you that was stupid, why couldn’t you just stay in Vancouver?
Your final straw was when he simply said, “Go if you want, if it’s that important but we’re done if you choose that job. I’ll find someone else who truly supports me and wants to be by my side.”
He acted as if the past five years meant nothing to him, all the late nights up worrying about the draft, the way you held him the night before his debut, or how you stayed up all night playing with his hair after he’d gotten knocked out of the playoffs for the first time.
What about all the times you prepped his meals week after week, woken up at insane hours to pick him up from the airport, or how you’d drop anything to go to a game because he’d asked you too.
You’d put up with a lot especially in the final months of your relationship and truthfully Quinn made your decision for you then and there.
The job it was and within the next couple of weeks you were completely moved out of what was once your shared apartment and moving back to the states.
The weeks after you left were quiet for Quinn, the apartment was cold and dull, pictures of you two still sat around because he couldn’t bring himself to take them down.
He tried reaching out a few times but you politely asked him to stop, sent him your half of rent for that month and told him you’d like to cut contact all together and maybe in a few years you guys could go back to being the friends you were before you dated.
He knew you two would never be able to be like that again and it hurt but it was his fault. You tried so hard to help and be there and he just wouldn’t let you.
He did fill your spot in bed with a bunch of random fake blondes, they weren’t anything important to him or serious, just people to fill the void of you.
His mother was the one who smacked him out of his shitty haze, and that was literally. He’d been playing like shit, maybe it was the lack of sleep, the fact he wasn’t disciplining himself like he usually did during the season.
After a long talk with his mom and dad he realized he needed out of Vancouver and that’s when he put in his trade request.
Minnesota had treated him well so far, the team was amazing, the fans even better, he was settling in nice and he finally felt like he was getting over you until the god damn Olympics and his younger brother showing him a photo if you for the first times in months.
-
Sidney was enjoy his time in Michigan with you, he loved seeing where you grew up, going to your favorite restaurants, sunsets on the lake you grew up spending your days in until your parents had to force you out of.
But he did notice the constant eyes on the two of you anytime you guys left the house and your ex was outside.
He didn’t mind Luke and Jack so much, Luke was actually pretty funny and a nice kid. You guys had ran into him grocery shopping a few days back and he ended up walking the entire store with the two of you.
Tonight was his final straw, he’d taken you out to a nice dinner, you worse his favorite dress, the necklace he got you with a tiny 87 pendant to match his own, his initials carved in the back of yours.
Your hair was done is pretty waves, your skin glowing and sun-kissed, his favorite lipstick on your lips, ironically the one you wore the night he knew he would never get you out of his head.
Things got heated at dinner, your hand slipping higher than it should have in public, there was a nice spicy makeout in the parking lot before you two got yourselves together and on the road.
He was ready to take you inside and do things he’d never admit out loud, he was sure he looked like a fool with lipstick all over his face and neck but he could give two shits the only think he had on his mind was getting your dress on the floor and making you cry tears of pleasure.
However his mood was quickly dampened by the sight of Quinn Hughes sitting on the front porch of the house.
You both had a questioning look on your faces as Sidney pulled into the driveway both of you stepping out together.
Quinn looked up once the car doors shut, he watched as you and Sidney approached, your heels in Sidney’s hand, hair a mess and lipstick all over the two of you.
“Is everything okay? Did someone get hurt or something? Why are you sitting on my porch at 9pm?” You questioned arms crossing across your chest.
Quinn stood now wiping his sweaty hands on his shorts, he’d had a little to much to drink and came over to beg for you back when he remembered you were in a relationship and had a break down in non other than Trevor Zegras’s arms before downing a few more beers.
“I just..I don’t know okay. You left and I haven’t been fine since and then I tried starting fresh in Minnesota and then here comes Luke. “Oh y/n is a Canada wag now” and showing me a picture of you and suddenly everything I ever felt for you came rushing back and then I see you with Sidney Crosby and my heart hurts but I don’t even des-.”
“Quinn stop rambling.” You cut him off.
It was clear to you that he wasn’t in his right mind and you could smell the beer from where you stood.
“Why don’t you go sober up kid, maybe tomorrow morning is a better time to talk.” Sidney stepped in, his voice gentle but stern in a way he’d correct one of his rookies.
“Oh okay, yeah right maybe..” Quinn nodded and when he went to move he stumbled almost falling off the three small steps.
Both of you sprung forward to catch him, a sigh of annoyance escaping a typically very cool, calm, and collected Sidney.
“I’m gonna walk him over he can hardly stand.” You huffed to your boyfriend.
“I’ll come.” There was no room for argument in his tone as he set your heels down and helped you by grabbing Quinn’s other side.
And Just Sidney’s luck it was one of his players who opened the door.
“Pizza tim-Cap? What..what the hell is going on.?” Rutger Mcgroarty sputtered looking back and forth between his captain, a very drunk Quinn, and you who he recognized from the team family events.
“Fuck me, Rut can you get Jack or Luke or some adult that’s somewhat sober.” Sidney sighed.
“Yes sir, be right back.” He nodded quick scurrying down the hallway only to return with Luke and Jack thirty seconds later.
“Oh shit.” Jack cursed at the sight in front of him.
“Please take your idiot brother and tell him I will be here at 10am sharp to talk and he better be up and ready.” You explained with eyes that could kill.
“Yup got you.” Jack nodded pulling his brother into the house and helping him towards his room.
“Sorry guys he must’ve slipped out, i thought we got him in bed.” Luke grimaced.
“No problem moose, just keep an eye on him and have him up by ten. We’re gonna have a nice talk in the morning.”
Luke nodded and bid the two of you a goodnight and shutting the heavy wooden door.
“Well there went the sexy mood.” You groaned as you made it into your house.
Sidney tsked from behind you his large hands eloping your waist, “fortunately my lovey dovey lust has turned to frustration but I’m still turned on so your call.”
You leaned back into his chest, “yeah?” You smirked looking up at him.
“Oh yeah.” And with that his lips were dominating yours his large hand holding your jaw in place as he pushed his hot tongue into your mouth causing a soft moan to slip free.
“Take me to bed Sidney, right now.” You whined pulling back for a split second.
He didn’t need to be told twice before you were in his arms and he was making his way upstairs.
Quinn might have dampened the mood slightly but Sidney promised you in the quiet of that restaurant that he would take you home and fuck you until you cried and that’s what he was going to do, because he didn’t break promises.
-
The next morning you were sitting at the kitchen table of the Hughes lake house, everyone was gone besides the three brothers but currently the only one at the table with you was Quinn.
You both had glasses of coffee that you had so kindly prepared because you were damned if he wasn’t going to be present for this conversation.
“I’m gonna talk and you’re gonna let me, when I’m done you can have your turn. Got it?” You raised a brow.
Quinn nodded in understanding his eyes everywhere but yours this strangely felt like when you guys broke up just a lot less hostile and toxic.
“What you did last night was wrong and unacceptable Quinn. You were someone I loved so deeply at a point in time you were my everything. I had our entire future planned, wedding, kids, a house, I wanted it all. But that was then and this is now, that day you told me my dreams were stupid and I could be replaced destroyed me. Yes I admit we had been going down hill for months but that wasn’t only my fault. You pushed and pushed me away until I couldn’t take it anymore. I loved you but it wasn’t meant to be. I was going to stay in Vancouver Quinn, it was Hybrid job I could’ve done it from anywhere as long as I visited the office in Pittsburgh once a month I wanted to make it work.” You spoke voice shakier than you would have liked but this was a conversation you two never had that was very much needed.
Quinn’s eyes snapped to yours at the mention of a hybrid position, you were going to stay?
“But with that said, I’m glad I didn’t. I’m sorry if that hurts but you hurt me Quinn. And showing up at my door saying you miss me and still have feelings isn’t fair to me or Sidney. I moved on and it wasn’t easy, still isn’t. I notice I do things all the time in my relationship that I did in ours that aren’t normal. But I’m trying and I’m healing and I wish that for you too, you were my best friend before my partner and i want you to find the happiness I gave you at one point with someone else.” Your voice was gentle as you reached a hand to rest on his.
It wasn’t intimate in any way more in a comforting manner as you watched his eyes get teary.
He cleared his throat before he spoke up.
“What I did last night was wrong and embarrassing and I am so, so, fucking sorry that I did that. You’re right it wasn’t fair to you guys or your relationship. I guess I had myself believing I was over you until Luke showed me that picture. I think in a way I was jealous? Or resentful at first? I don’t know.” He groaned rubbing his eyes with his free hand.
“You looked so good and happy like you had no worries in the world and I guess that made me feel jealous and guilty all at once. I was so awful to you in that last half of our relationship and it was so wrong of me because all you tried to do was help. But I am glad you’re happy and thriving because you deserve it, you really do and I’m glad Sidney is able to give you that.” He smiled but it didn’t quite meet his eyes, you could see the sadness that lined it.
“He does make me really happy but I’m serious when I say you deserve that too Quinn. Like you said Minnesota is new, it’s fresh, maybe you can meet a nice girl and find someone that gives you what Sidney gives me.” You smiled.
“Hell maybe she’ll be 12 years older than you too.” You threw out a soft joke trying to help ease the emotions in the room.
And it worked because he did crack a small laugh at that shrugging his shoulders mumbling a soft maybe.
“Thank you for this, I didn’t deserve a single second of your time but I’m grateful for it.” He thanked you and you could tell it was genuine and sincere.
“Of course, as much as I didn’t want to at first I do think it was a conversation we needed.” You smiled at him.
You guys finished your coffee and Quinn Walked you to the front door but not without Luke and Jack giving you warm hugs first.
But right before you could bid your goodbyes Luke asked a question.
“Hey can I ask why the older guy? Is it like the grayer the better or something?”
His brothers shook their heads at the question but you just laughed.
“Something like that.” You smirked before waving bye and stepping out the door.
Sidney was waiting on the porch swing for you patting his lap as you came close.
“How’d it go?”
“Good, I think it was good for both of us in our own ways.” You smiled fondly.
“Good baby, I’m glad it went well.” He smiled kissing your head.
You relaxed against him, you did hope Quinn found someone to make him happy but that person was no longer you.
You weren’t one for Saturday night live and gold medal controversies, you were happy with your graying old man and your content private life.
Plus you’d always been more of a silver girl anyways, and Luke Hughes was right.
Where The Wildflowers Grow - Bouquet Of Love Stores 💐
Dennis Whitaker x Florist!Reader, The Pitt x Reader
Find My Pitt Masterlist here
Read Previous here!
Cotton: symbolises fortune, give and take, gratitude, receiving of a blessing, cherish, and well-being.
Dennis finally wills himself to ask you out-It just so happens you beat him to it...
A tender relationship blossoms between you both.
One built on respect, and a genuine want to learn all that you can about each other.
Days brightened as you share them together.
...Dennis just might've forgotten to tell his friends and coworkers about this new development in his personal life.
And Santos has a few things to say about that...
Warnings: not really any? little bit of strong language, tooth rotting fluff. Your coworker being meddlesome. secret relationship, wholesome sweetness. Dennis casually keeping his relationship a secret from his coworkers.
Word Count: ~ 5.0k
There was a softness in his eyes.
A depth to them. The green akin to the leaves that accompanied your flowers, with flecks of blue that dazzled you.
Which for some reason…Made your heart calm. Soothed you to the core.
There was simply something about Dennis that drew you to him.
That made you want to know more.
Learn what made his eyes sparkle, what made him tick…
And then your eyes shifted over to the cotton branches in your hands, smiling softly. Warmed by the earnestness in his voice, the way it truly felt like he was interested in what you were doing.
A far cry from the last blind date you were set up on…
The man had barely let you get a word in edgewise.
Unlike Dennis.
Dennis who had been sweet, kind, and who had truly listened.
“Well, I’m just trying to make a nice display for these. Lately they’ve been really popular with a few recent wedding orders, and for parties,” you explained.
He nods, listening to your explanation. Watching as you adjust them in the window display.
“I didn’t realise people used them as decoration,” he added whilst you hum in acknowledgement, before he continued, “They sort of make me think of home.”
“Oh, and where’s that?” you asked, glancing over at him, “Do you mind grabbing the cotton from the bench for me?”
“Sure,” He nods, walking back over to the desk, while he answers, “I grew up in Nebraska, a small town, Broken Bow–”
“Can’t say, I’ve heard of it,” you called out whilst leaning over to rearrange and move some things.
“I’m not surprised. It’s pretty much in the middle of nowhere. But it was home. Farmers country, the cotton makes me think of back then. Not that we grew cotton but seeing it in this natural state. Makes me think of the simplicity of home, and the beauty that came with it,” he rambled on before stopping by you to hand over the cotton branches.
You nod, smiling as you listen to Dennis before adding, “I get what you mean, roses and lilies are beautiful but there’s something about cotton blooms and wildflowers that I’ve always loved, because of its simplicity”
You break off one small twig with a cotton bloom, holding it in your hand as you admire it, “While it’s not technically a flower, it’s believed that they represent good fortune, about giving and taking–cherishment. I think whether people know this or not, it might be why they gravitate towards it for weddings,” you smile softly, before handing the small little bloom to Dennis.
“Woah,” he murmurs out, taking in your words.
You laugh softly, taking the time to let your eyes linger on him, “I promise not all flowers symbolise hatred”
“No, it’s just that–It’s really amazing how you know all of this,” he compliments sincerely.
Whilst heat rises up your neck, bashful from his sweetness, “Says you–I can’t imagine the amount of things you need to know as a doctor–now that, is really impressive”
A warmth blooms in his chest. Flooded by nerves once more. “Thanks,” he scratches the back of his head.
And then in the corner of your eye you catch a glimpse of Oli, whilst he frantically waves at you, just out of sight from Dennis’ purview.
“Uhh–,” you step down from the window, brows furrowing in question, holding up a hand, “Oli seems to need my help with an order or something–I’ll be right back.”
He blinks a little questioningly, glancing behind him only to see Oli avert his gaze, a poker face morphed upon his features.
“Sure, I’ll just be here,” Dennis nods, watching as you hesitate for a moment, before ducking into the back following Oli.
"So,” Oli leaned back against the bench, rows of flowers waiting to be placed in the store filled the storage space, alongside spare sheets of wrapping paper and new rolls of ribbon.
There was a glint in his eyes, a knowing look.
You looked over, "So?"
"He’s adorable,” he commented with a raise of his brow, observing you and your reaction.
You laughed quietly, tilting your head whilst looking at him, with a small shake of your head, “He is sweet–Is this really why you called me back here?"
Noticing you becoming antsy.
Oli cut to the chase, "He’s trying to ask you out."
"What?" Your eyes widen, stumped from his words, if Oli had simply slapped you it would’ve had the same effect.
Shocked.
Mind racing with questions.
"I've seen enough awkward men in this shop to know the signs,” Oli said with just a hint of smugness. His lip quirking up at the corner.
You denied, "He was not."
"He absolutely was,”
You looked back towards the door, where just behind it Dennis stood…waiting for you…
Dennis who you had only met last night.
Dennis, who Cassie had talked about to you, saying how nice he was…how friendly he was…
Dennis who had come in today…for what reason you still didn’t know…
You settle beside Oli, leaning against the bench.
Simply staring at the door.
Wondering what you should do…
"...You think?" You question once more. Still stuck in a cycle of disbelief.
"I'd bet my next pay cheque,” He grinned, before adding, “Besides, I’m pretty sure you’re hoping for the same thing, otherwise why else would you shove me in the back while he was here?”
…You’re silent for a moment, mind racing with endless possibilities.
The what ifs of it all.
Stuck in this limbo of the unknown…
“What should I do?” your words are quiet, nervous, unsure.
Oli turns to you, grasping you by the shoulders, looking you in the eyes, “You are going to go back out there and talk to the cute doctor guy in our store who came to see you–and you are going to make sure you get his number, and if he leaves without the promise of date with you–then, well I’ll–” he thinks for a moment, trying to come up with the perfect threat. .
“I’ll take my holiday leave right now for the next few weeks and you’ll be left without your favourite staff member to boss around”
“You wouldn’t,” you retorted.
“Oh, try me,” he remarked, “And I know how many wedding orders we have coming up”
“...You really think he was trying to ask me out?” you question, eyes searching for some clarity.
Oli sighs, with a pat on your shoulder, “Hun, I know so,” he pushes you back towards the door, “Now we’ve kept the boy waiting, so go back out there and get a date–He’ll be lucky to have you”
“Thanks Oli,” you said softly.
“Anytime,” he nods.
You take a deep breath in, hoping for a little courage, before you step back out.
Eyes landing on Dennis who was admiring a ready made bouquet, vibrant in colour and taking in the beautifully delicate scent.
His eyes flicker up when you reenter.
And whether it was your mind playing tricks on you or not…
It felt as though they sparkled once they met yours.
Smiling softly, a little nervously, you walk towards him.
His hands twist and fidget for a moment, before he tucks them into his pockets. A sheepish look crosses his features.
Once stopped beside him, you lean in slightly. Just entering his space just a little…Just a bit more than what could be considered simply friendly…
Just trying to get a grasp on whether Oli’s hypothesis was true or not.
“This one’s one of my favourites. I love the fullness of the hydrangeas, how it balances the delicateness of the creamy little delphiniums, alongside the blush pink peonies, and the little tulips simply peaking through helps complete it–don’t you think?” You ramble on, trying to fill in the quiet air…
“They’re beautiful,” with your attention planted firmly upon the delicate flowers, you hadn’t noticed how Dennis’ gaze settled on you…the flowers were beautiful, that was true.
But truly…
Dennis was talking about you…
How your beauty simply amplified whilst you talked about what you loved most. The passion seeping through seemed to make you sparkle.
Radiant.
Glowing.
“Do you know what they all symbolise?” he asked, honestly he simply wanted to hear the passion in your voice.
“Well this one’s perfect for young love, or anniversaries, or simply wishing someone well, because the peonies represent good luck, romance, while the little tulips add a sense of warmth, as they represent affection and care,” you smile softly, pointing out the flowers.
“And the hydrangeas?”
“New beginnings and joy, they’re some of my favorites. The white delphiniums hold a similar meaning,” you explain. Lifting your eyes to meet his, a little startled by how close he was.
Both stunned to simply gaze at the other.
Eyes softening.
He sucks in a deep breath, quiet, trying to steady his thoughts, trying to find some coherent way to ask–
“Would you go out with me?” You asked, the words falling from your lips before you could stop them.
Eyes widening in shock at your own boldness.
At your own confidence.
It felt like your heart stopped.
Fucking hell–stupid Oli for getting your hopes up–for making you think this was something more than it was–for thinking you had a chance–for thinking–
Dennis’ eyes blink in surprise.
He had to stop himself from clearing his ears, worried he heard you wrong.
“Like a date?” He questioned.
You nod, biting your lip, “Yeah–like a date…Only if that’s ok–”
“I’d love to,” he cut you off. His smile widens, beaming across his face, before he lets out a soft laugh, “Would you believe that’s why I came today”
Your eyes crinkle at the corner, your smile stretches across your face.
Dennis swore you were simply gorgeous in this moment.
While the sun filtered into the room, filling the space with warmth, with comfort. The vibrant blooms all around you.
It was definitely a sight to see.
“I was going to ask why you had come by, clearly it wasn’t for the flowers,” you joked lightly.
And then Dennis’ panic sets back in once more, brows furrowing worry seeping in, scratching the back of his head, “I can’t take you anywhere fancy–even though you deserve to go some place special”
You grasp his hand softly, with a small shake of your head, “I don’t need anywhere special–I just want to get to know you, besides, we’ll go halves,” you offer.
He nods, your words easing his worry, “Then can I pick you up tonight?”
“Sounds perfect, I close up at 6,” you answer, before reaching for your phone, handing it over to him. “Might be useful if I had your number”
He takes it gently, nodding, “Yeah, definitely.”
Dennis simply couldn’t believe it.
He had a date.
With you…
Now he just had to make sure he didn’t screw this up…
…
And despite Dennis’ nervousness.
An accidentally spilled drink.
And him tripping over his own feet.
Your first date together went well. So well in fact, that it had led to a few more dates.
And a few more after that.
Until you were steadily dating.
If one were to put labels on it, you were his girlfriend, and Dennis was your boyfriend–and thought that never failed to make him smile.
Learning more and more about each other.
About each other’s dreams and aspirations.
About your pasts and upbringing.
About your likes and dislikes.
Picking up on the little habits that each other had.
How Dennis tended to scratch the back of his neck when he was nervous and bashful.
The way his face would form into one of a dopey smile whenever he got lost in admiration of you.
How his brows would furrow, fingers tapping lightly when in thought its rhythmic mimicking that of whatever song had gotten stuck in his mind. In the midst of studying or simply reading over a menu.
The funny little faces he'd pull without even realising it, making you laugh gently.
And Dennis noticed how after a day's work.
You’d always manage to have threaded stray flowers or pens in your hair. Simply tucked in without thought.
He noticed how whenever you had chocolate you simply always had to have water straight afterwards.
He picked up on your little vocal stims, even with a simple phrase or a single word you’d begin to lowly sing whatever song had popped up into your mind.
Eventually when he had gone to your apartment, he had noticed that in between most of your books lay pressed flowers, stacks upon stacks. How your home was filled with random little nicknacks, all of which painted a picture of who you are.
He had steadily begun to fall in love with you.
And one day, when he had brought you to Amy’s farm. A place you had visited many times before with him.
A place that brought you both comfort.
Giving you an insight into the kind person that Dennis was. He had been so excited to bring you here the first time, heavily reassuring you that Amy was simply a friend.
And when you had arrived, she had pulled you into her arms, into a tight hug, smiling brightly. Sending Dennis a knowing grin, “So this is why you’ve been so happy lately”
She had quickly wormed her way into your heart, both of you finding new ways to tease and joke around Dennis.
You’d spend many hours there whenever you could, helping Amy with little Theo, often letting your gaze linger upon Dennis–while he worked around the farm…
Admiring the way his muscles seemed to flex and glow beneath the sunlight.
It was safe to say you enjoyed those days.
And today, you had dragged Dennis to the farm.
Not to work on it, or do chores.
But instead to go on a date with you.
Dragging him through the fields, and the woodland on the property, your hand intertwined with his, a basket in your other arm, already bursting with wildflowers you had plucked along your walk.
Before setting down in a peaceful clearing. You work through the flowers, before starting to weave a little flower crown, Dennis sits opposite you, his own set of flowers in hand as he tries to learn from you.
Spending time with you was his favourite pastime.
Something he always looked forward to.
He sighs, finding his fingers entangled, unable to properly weave his flowers.
You lift your eyes, letting out a soft laugh at the sight. His lips pulled taut in slight annoyance.
“You can stitch up a patient, but you can’t manage to make a flower crown,” you note the irony.
“It’s a lot harder than it looks,” he complains lightly.
You scooch over to his side, resting your head on his shoulder, your hands settling over his, helping guide them, slowly making the beginnings of a flower crown, “There–see it’s not so hard,” you smile gently.
Dennis tilts his head down to look upon you, a warmth blooming in his chest, a feeling of home settling inside him.
A feeling he had grown to crave.
Whenever he was with you, he felt at peace.
He felt sure of himself.
“I love you”
Those three little words, so small, and yet so profound. Filled with deep sincerity, uttered with such certainty.
He gazes lovingly down at you.
Your eyes lift to meet his.
Breath caught in your throat, shaken by the absolute devotion swirling around in his eyes.
The clarity of it all coming to the forefront of your mind.
Your lips curl up into a sweet smile, leaning up swiftly, letting your lips meet his, soft and gentle. His hand reaches up to cradle your face, the gentle swipe of his thumb against your cheek.
Holding you with such tenderness.
Parting ever so slightly, noses just brushing each other, you murmur gently, “I love you,” filled with just as much devotion.
The smile that spreads across his face shines as brightly as the sun above.
Beaming proudly.
Sweetly.
As though it was the greatest gift he had received.
You could stay forever in this moment. Simply in each other's embrace, tucked amongst where all the wildflowers grow.
A simply beauty.
And yet.
The perfect place to profess your love for the first time.
Your relationship had blossomed, so beautifully. As beautifully as the flowers in your store, as radiant as sunflowers, as sweet as honeysuckle.
As gentle as the cotton blooms you had been arranging when this had all begun.
It felt as though this were a love so everlasting.
A love like the evergreen trees that surrounded you both.
Always in season.
…
But all seasons change.
Even evergreen trees shift ever so slightly with the passing seasons.
And while you had been living out these sweet developments and changes within your relationship.
Most of those around you both had been none the wiser to the relationship you had cultivated together.
Oli always had a cheeky grin, always seeming to know whenever you had spent time with Dennis. Sending you little teasing looks whenever he knew you were texting Dennis.
But to everyone else, it was a secret.
It may not have been planned to be a secret. But overtime, it was simply something neither of you thought to bring up.
Being swamped by flower orders and busy running your business, and inundated by patients of all sorts in the ER, certainly made it difficult to find time to chat with coworkers.
You had been in the midst of working upon some floral arrangements for a birthday order, when Cassie had come into your store.
In her hand she held steaming cups of coffee, one for her and one for you.
She leaned against the bench with a gentle smile, “I thought I’d stop by to say hi,” placing the coffee cup on the bench, “And to keep you caffeinated with something other than instant coffee”
You snort, taking the cup gratefully, “I’ll have you know I just got an espresso machine for the store…I just need to figure out how to use it”
Cassie laughs at your words.
“Busy day?”
“Surprisingly yes, I don’t know what it is today, but it seems like every guy in town has to apologise for something,” you joked, before going on to ramble about a particular customer who had very very specific demands. And guilt practically drenching him entirely.
While listening to your story, Cassie can’t help but notice your sweater.
A sweater she’s sworn to have seen Whitaker wear…and while it might’ve been a coincidence.
It’s hard to deny the fact that there’s an eerily matching tear in the fabric…
And then Cassie is reminded of how your demeanor had shifted ever so slightly as of late.
How you no longer rambled on in a lovelorn manner…
Instead.
You seemed to have been glowing lately…
Perhaps even a little.
In love.
Cassie’s eyes widen just a fraction, a small smile spreading across her lips. Nodding along to your story.
Come to think of it, even Whitaker had been acting differently as of late. The way he’d smile fondly at his phone in the few moments he could afford a brief respite.
While she wouldn’t pry.
Cassie had a feeling that you and Dennis might be a little something more than friends.
She knew you two would get along..
And while Cassie had caught onto this juicy bit of news.
Dennis’ coworker, roommate, friend, had been completely oblivious to this fact.
Sure she had noticed him spending more time out of the apartment–but she just thought he was spending it at Amy’s farm. Or at the very least thought he was giving her a bit of privacy.
And sure she had noticed how he seemed to have less and less clothes around the apartment–but she just thought he had done a deep clean out.
And sure he had been a bit happier–but she truly didn’t think too much of it.
Trinity had been completely in the dark about his blossoming relationship…Until in the midst of a shift.
He had scratched the back of his neck, eyes flickering around the room, nervously sanitising his hands.
Maybe if he did this in a public setting it would go down a bit smoother…was his justification…or at the very least if it turned bad, he was already in the ER…
“So…” He asked awkwardly, “How’s the shift been?”
She arched a brow, glancing up at him. Both separated by the bench between them, standing at the hub.
“Spit it out Huckleberry,” she said, looking back down at her notes.
“I’m not sure how to say this, but–” he sucks in a deep breath, before blurting out, “IthinkImightbemovingoutsoon–well,actuallyIdon’tthinkI’mmovingout–I’mactuallyplanningonmovingoutand–”
“What the fuck?” she asks, eyes darting up to look at him.
“I’m probably going to be moving out soon…”
“To where exactly?” Santos questioned, brows furrowing, a sharp look directed his way.
His hands twist and fold together, fidgeting slightly, “Uhh–I’m moving in with my girlfriend”
She almost chokes from his words. She clutches onto Javadi as she passes by, shaking her, pulling her attention towards Dennis, “Listen to this, Huckleberry has a girlfriend”
“Uhh–”
“Why didn’t you mention this?” Javadi asks curiously. Stumped by the newfound information.
Santos blinks still in shock, “Wait–No. No. You would’ve told me. Wouldn’t you–please tell me you were going to tell me,” she asks.
And the words get stuck in Dennis’ throat, unable to speak. Feeling all coherent thoughts leave him beneath Santos’ sharpened gaze.
“Damn you Fuckleberry! I can’t believe this. Can’t believe you tried to pull the wool over my eyes,” she said, shaking her head, “I don’t know how they do things in Broken Bow, but here you don’t just spring your roommate with moving out and saying ‘oh uh I actually have a secret girlfriend’–”
He bites his lip, sheepishly interjecting, “I thought you knew”
“Well I didn’t!” She exclaimed.
Javadi does her very best to stifle the laugh threatening to escape her whilst she watches this unfold.
Dana leans in, with a raised brow, “What’s going on?” her gaze flits between a fuming Santos and shrinking Dennis.
Everyone’s eyes flickering over to watch the scene unfold. Their curiosity getting the better of them.
Santos huffs, “What’s going on is that Fuckleberry over here has been keeping secrets–”
“–If it helps, you’ve met her,” Dennis adds, offering a small smile.
Santos’ eyes widen, blinking in shock before a look of realisation dons across her features. Her eyes flicker over to share a look with Javadi, before snapping her head back towards Dennis.
“It’s that florist isn’t it! I told you to ask her out, and now you reward my helpfulness by keeping it a secret!”
“In my defense…she asked me out,” he muttered quietly.
“How long,” her arms folded over her chest, looking at him determinedly.
“...A few months…sort of since the day after the class,” he answered, a tinge of guiltiness seeping into his response.
“That was almost a year ago!” she exclaimed, pinching the bridge of her nose, muttering under her breath, “As if this can’t get any worse”
Cassie interrupts while she passes by, “Oh, I’m happy for you both, it’s nice to know that you’re together, I knew you’d get along well,” there was something behind her words.
A sense of knowing that Santos’ catches onto.
“Did you know about this?” she raises a brow, her gaze settled upon Cassie.
She only shrugs, “No. Well, not really–I just had a feeling.”
Santos looks at him again, “This whole time I thought you were going out to help Amy at the farm. Was it all just lies?” The question is sincere and yet softened by a little humorous touch.
He smiles, rubbing the back of his neck averting his gaze, “Well. That's some of the time, Y/N normally joins me–looking for wildflowers and helping out around the farm too…But other times I’m out with her…”
A lovestruck smile forms upon his face whilst he talks about you, the memory of you entering the forefront of his mind.
His chest warms at the thought.
So comforting and soothing.
So undoubtedly in love.
He couldn’t wait to be able to go home to you. His home was wherever you were.
Santos simply plucks his phone from his pocket, holding it out to him, “Call her–I need to make sure this is all real.” She taps her foot a little impatiently.
While those around them snicker softly, Princess and Perlah sharing amused looks.
Dana with a shake of her head, a small laugh escaping her as she mutters quietly to Robby about what had unfolded.
“Fine,” he says, taking the phone to call you, and before he could stop Santos, she had pressed the speaker button.
“Hiya Love,” you answered sweetly, “How’re you–”
He interrupts you before you can continue, his face burning not from embarrassment but from the sheer amount of attention settled upon him, “Hey sweetheart, um, you’re on speakerphone”
“Oh…why?”
“Uh–”
In a swift action, Santos leans across and plucks the phone from his hand, “Hey Y/N”
“Hi Trinity?” you respond, questioningly. “Everything ok?”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah, all good. Was just asking, are you really dating Huckleberry?” she asked, waiting for your response.
“I take it he said he was moving out?”
“Perhaps”
The sound of your soft laughs echoes over the phone, “Don’t be too hard on him, please. I’ve got a date with him after work,” you say between laughs.
“So it’s true,” Javadi said, eyes widening.
Both of them peered up at Dennis, stunned by the news.
“This is crazy–” Javaid uttered under her breath.
Santos only asked, “Why?”
“Why what?” you replied.
“Why Dennis?”
“Well–He’s very sweet to me, considerate. I really do love him,” You answer honestly.
Santos sighs, before letting a small smile creep up onto her features, “Good for you.”
“Thanks–Now I have got to go, could you put Dennis back on the phone for me?” you say.
Santos passes it back to Dennis, who quickly turns the speaker phone off, trying to maintain a little privacy despite it all.
“Uh huh,” he mumbled. Your words simply muffled, unable to be heard by those around him, “Sounds good–alright. Have a good day–I will, yes–Love you”
He says softly, a bright smile spreading across his face, a twinkle lighting up his eyes. A calmness draping over him, while he hangs up on you, tucking the phone away.
Santos nods satisfied, before wagging her finger at him, “Don’t ever try to hide anything from me again”
He nods, endeared by her care, despite her prickliness, he knew she cared.
“Y/N says she’d love to have you over once I’m moved in properly,” he says.
“Good.”
“Ok–As interesting as this might be, we’ve got patients to see and an ER that’s backed up,” Robby interrupts ushering them all away to disperse.
…
And truly Trinity was happy for Dennis.
Glad for him.
She could see how happy you had made him. Changes that were all for the better…
But that didn’t mean she wasn’t peeved by his secretiveness.
So it had brought her to stand before you on one of her days off. Peering at you, looking you up and down.
You raised a brow at her, expectantly, “What can I help you with?”
“I’d like to buy a bouquet that says fuck you. Something that’s a bit more subtle than orange lilies…maybe something more for betrayal,” she requests, her expression filled with the utmost seriousness.
You hold back your laugh, “No problem–I had a feeling you might be coming in. Though I am surprised it’s for a bouquet”
She only shrugs, “You’re the one who said it's sometimes easier to speak through flowers”
You smile, nodding, “Touche,” your eyes scan around the store, before clicking your fingers, “I think I have the perfect flowers.”
A glint in your eyes whilst you work upon the bouquet…Despite Trinity not saying who they were for, you had a very good feeling as to who they were for…
And that very evening.
When Dennis enters your apartment, taking in the delicious aromas of your cooking.
He enters your view, in his hand he holds a bouquet of flowers, bursting with vibrance, perfectly arranged. Wrapped with pale cream paper, and a blue ribbon.
The very bouquet you had arranged for Santos.
“Can you believe that Trinity gave me flowers, said she was sorry for blowing up at me, aren’t they nice?” He says, showing them off to you, beaming with a smile.
He moves with ease, plucking one of your many vases, as he fills it with water.
“Dennis…” You say softly, laced with a small laugh.
“Yeah?” He looks up at you, after having placed the flowers in the vase, now displayed beautifully upon the little dining room table you had.
“These ones symbolise betrayal,” you stated with a small grin.
Laughing at the stunned expression that instantly floods his features. As though he were slapped in the face.
“Yellow roses and carnations, alongside those snapdragons, are associated with betrayal,” you add.
“...That explains the grin she was wearing…” He says.
You lean up to press a kiss to his cheek, before he tilts to catch your lips with his. You sigh, squeezing his hand slightly, “Don’t worry, I have a feeling she’ll come around–the daisies in the bouquet also represent friendship,” you shrug lightly, “I could make an apology bouquet for you to give her if you want? It might help”
“I love you,” he sighs, melting into your hold. Nuzzling his nose into the side of your head.
Relishing the feeling of you in his arms, so perfect, so sweet.
“I love you too,” you smile gently.
It was safe to say.
That this relationship was blooming as beautifully as the flowers you arranged daily. You couldn’t wait to see what sort of bouquet it would form into…
And Dennis.
Well he was excited to finally share all of life's highs and lows with someone. Especially because that someone, was you.
Thank you for reading, I hope you enjoyed this fic and all its sweetness (perhaps I'm simply allergic to writing anything not remotely fluffy or sweet-who knows haha) Anyways I loved the idea of the relationship being secret and having such a stunned reveal, along with having Trinity give Dennis a bouquet, inspired by the floral arranging class. And just ugh-the idea of watching Dennis on the farm will haunt me in the best ways. So I hope you enjoyed its gentle sweetness!! Let me know what you thought or if you'd like to be tagged in this collection of stories / or for the next part ✨
Read the next instalment of the Bouquet of Love Stories 💐
-> Read Next...Michael 'Robby' Robinavitch x Reader: WIP / Paging Dr Daisy (Part 3)
For a Dennis Whitaker centric series check out Tread Lightly 💗
Help yourself and check out my other Pitt Works on My Masterlist Here!
*Some vague Bouquet inspo. The one of the left is the one you described to Dennis in store, whilst the one on the right is meant to be similar to the one Santos gifted Dennis.
Summary: he comes across a lady in a fateful night, he does not know her name or her stance, just that he wishes to become the reason she smiles. Unbeknownst to him, she is the newly widowed Lady Tyrell.
Warnings: 18+ mdni! Eventual smut, angst, hurt/comfort, alcohol consumption, p in v sex, breeding, reader is a widow and a mom, reader is nondescript, making out, English is NOT my first language <3
Word count: 15.5k+
An: hi hello idk if you know me from another GOT related fandom but here is my first fic for this delicious scrumptious old man and you WILL be getting more soooooon!!!! Both for him and his equally gorgeous brother:> kinda nervous starting a new blog but I AM EXCCCITED!!!
Day one
The Red Keep is filled with guests to the brim, yet Baelor finds himself wandering through the quieter hallways. A week-long ceremony for his eldest son’s marriage; tourneys, feasts, huntings, and all the things a young prince and future heir to the Iron Throne could want.
The young ladies are quiet, the young lords not so much. They drink, they dance, they break the silence Baelor is so desperately seeking in his own castle. The guards look down whenever he passes, heads bent in a slight bow, a hand resting on their swords as they breathe, on alert for any danger, waiting for a moment they could protect the heir.
His boots’ noises grow louder as he walks into the royal wing of the Keep, finally finding some solace in the silent halls. He can even hear his own breathing while he counts his steps.
One. Two. Three. Four.
He hears the click of a heel ruining his counting; his head whips to the sound, trying to find the person responsible for bothering his peace, but he is met only by the soft ‘whoosh’ that is barely heard in the hallway.
He shakes his head again, thinking nothing of it before he resumes the path he was taking. Sighing, he looks around the place; the candelights are brightening the hallways enough but not too much, moonlight seeps through the cracks, and suddenly he aches for a breath of fresh air.
He strides toward the balcony — his unnamed balcony — counting his steps again. Five, six, seven, eight. And he stops for a second when he sees the bottom of a skirt sliding against the floor before it disappears in the direction of his destination.
Curious and cautious, Baelor walks more slowly this time, trying not to make any other sounds that could frighten the person — a woman, he assumes — and lose the chance to talk to someone who is also seeking a quieter spot.
Nine, ten.
He freezes.
Wow.
Beautiful is the first word that comes to his mind as his widened eyes take in the way this woman is staring up into the stars with a content look on her face. No smiles, no, but he can sense the peace and ease in her eyebrows.
He can’t even see her full face, yet he can read her like an open book.
He is staring, he realizes, he is staring shamefully at a woman who is so unbelievably pretty in a way that steals the air from his lungs. He watches with a heaving chest as the silver moonlight spills over her hair like a shading in one of the paintings hanging in the painting room of the castle. She is perfect.
There is a sadness to her, he assumes, a pain that lingers in the twitch of her mouth when she notices a shooting star in the pitch-black night. It isn’t even a true smile, but it is more than he could ever ask for.
“My lady?”
She gasps softly, turning around with her lips parted and her hand clutching her necklace in surprise. She seems frightened, her chest heaving with each exhale as she stares at him like a deer caught by the hunter with an arrow ready to be shot.
She seems frightened, Baelor thinks, so he takes a step back and bows his head, his hands clasped behind him. He has a soft expression, a small smile on his lips as he tries to lighten the moment, even for a small moment.
“I apologize, I did not mean to startle you–”
“Pardon me, your grace,” she falls into a deep courtesy, her fingers threaded in front of her dress — a black long-sleeved gown adorned by black lace at the neckline, and a very beautiful corset that tantalizingly hugs her bosom — but he is not looking. He is not looking.
“No need,” he shakes his head softly, his fingers itching to grab her arm and help her straighten her back, “Rise, please. We are not at court; it is not needed for you to be this polite.”
“You are a Targaryen prince, your grace. Court or not, I shall always respect you,” she replies softly, standing back to her height again, looking at him with a nervous yet curious gaze, “I am deeply sorry for wandering in the castle. I was becoming restless at the feast.”
“As I said, no need for apologies,” he walks on the balcony, three steps until he is standing side by side with her, “That we have in common. The celebrations can get too intense at times. That is why I am also wandering about. This part of the castle grows quiet at night.”
“Yes, it seems it does,” she agrees, her eyebrows moving down a little at a thought, “But are you not required to be in the Tower of the Hand?”
“Ah, yes, true, I spend most of my nights there,” he nods, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, his posture straightening for reasons unknown as he looks at you with tender eyes, “Though I still own my previous chambers in this part of the castle.”
“The sky must be beautiful from the tower,” she sighs a little dreamily, looking between him and the stars until her stare locks with a flickering star in the pitch-black night, the reflection of it shining on her irises. “Does it not get lonely there?”
So she is not frightened, he thinks and sighs in relief, letting out a relaxed chuckle as he takes another step closer to look at the gardens from atop the railings.
“It is hard to sense loneliness when you have many parchments to fill with words.” He looks up at the sky, keeping one hand behind his back whilst the other moves to the railings in front of him, “Being the Hand of the King has its advantages, though you have to pay the price of the power with sleepless nights.”
“It must be rewarding,” she sighs quietly, glancing at him before looking down at her shoes, “To have everything you could ask for, without even asking; security, respect, peace.”
“The Targaryen name alone ensures you are never truly safe, My lady. Prince or not, even a bastard with silver hair will never see peace.” He explains, “Many lords wish me death. They might bow, they might smile, they might bring me gifts as a gesture of gratitude, but they stand with a dagger at my back. It does not matter how deep their courtesy is; they will always believe a Targaryen born means madness and unruly chaos for the realm.”
“But you are not chaos, are you, My prince?” Her tone is as soft as a feather, a ghost of a smile on her features as she watches him, “From what I have heard, you are the calmness that holds the pieces of the Keep together.”
“I am not as you see me,” he takes a step closer, and he notices the way her breath hitches in her throat, “I am a man before anything else, I have urges and needs. I am ambitious, even though I am told to be the most levelheaded brother,” he gazes down at her, the way her eyelashes crul in the end, “And you, My lady? Who are you?”
“That… is a mystery for another day,” she bends her knees in a quick courtesy, grabbing the skirt of her gown in her hands before she walks past him, “Have a nice night, your grace.”
“Goodnight, my lady,” he smiles and watches her leave, his heart beating like a bird, hard and fast and breathtaking. Who is she?
With a sigh, he looks back up at the sky, looking for the star she was gazing at earlier, wishing it were his reflection in her eyes instead.
Day two
“Lady Tyrell?”
You groan at the sound, already done with the day before it had even begun. Rolling to your back on the bed, you sigh loudly, looking at the ceiling and blinking rapidly to wipe the exhaustion off your face.
“May we come in–”
“Mama?”
“Ah, I was wondering where she was,” you whisper and sit up against the headboard with a yawn, the tiredness of yesterday’s feast already drying out your bones. You fear what the rest of the celebrations will do to you.
It is not only the feast to be blamed for your exhaustion; your late-night rendezvous is also one of the reasons you are the way you are. You did not mean to slip away, truly, you needed a second to breathe, and got lost in the castle. It was your luck that led you to that balcony, as if the stars were calling your name, as if the pull between you and the Heir had brought you together.
He was strikingly handsome; tall, yet he used his height to bring safety and not to corner you, mismatched eyes that glimmered under the moonlight — one a very unique shade of blue that was nearly violet, and one a chocolate brown color that reminded you of his Dornish heritage. The beard on his jaw and cheeks made him soft yet authoritative.
You have never met a man who has made your heart beat this fast. Not even your late lord husband.
You pull your hair over one shoulder, the soft sleeves of your night shift bringing your attention back to the world surrounding you. With a quiet and resigned exhale, you speak up.
“Come in.”
The world is pushed open gently, your chambermaid walking in hand in hand with your daughter, peeking inside the room before she guides the little girl to you.
“Mama! They have sea!” Little Margery exclaims with a delighted smile, rushing out of the maid’s grasp before running for the bed and crawling on the mattress with a little struggle, huffing and puffing until she is situated under the blankets with her head on your chest, blinking her doe eyes up at you, “It is so blue!”
“It is the Blackwater Bay, sweet girl,” you kiss her forehead, wrapping your arms around her body tightly as you acknowledge your chambermaid, “Good morrow, Celeste. I apologize, she must have dragged you out of the room at dawn.”
“It is no problem, Milady! She is the sweetest. I am glad to be of service.” She smiles at the two of you, waiting for a heartbeat before she speaks up again, “What would you like to wear today, Milady? There is to be a hunt for the White Stag in the King’s woods in honor of Lady Kiera.”
“A hunt–”
“With a blade?” Margery looks up at you curiously, yet you can see the sadness creeping into her eyes, “Will they hurt the animal?”
“No, sweetness, the Stag will feel no pain,” you smooth her auburn curly hair out of her face with a gentle caress, tucking a few strands behind her ear, “And you would find great friends there! There must be a tent for the kids, am I correct, Celeste?”
“Yes, Milady! Little lords and ladies do have their own tent for the hunt! A safe and happy place for Lady Margery, I am sure.”
“See? All will be well, and we shall have an excellent meal with the rest of the court,” you peck her small nose, pushing the covers off both of you to slowly wiggle out of the bed with her clinging to your chest, small arms wrapped tightly around your neck, “And if anything happens, send word for me, and I will come to you.”
“Will you really?” She asks, her legs tightening around your waist as you walk with her through your room until Celeste helps you wash your face in the basin in the corner while you hold her up with one arm, drying your face as you walk to your mirror and sit in front of it with Margery on your lap.
“Of course! Tell Celeste, and I will run to you without a second thought,” you watch as your maid stands behind you, untangling your hair out of your breath, reaching for the brush to gently comb through your strands, bringing oil out to shape the curls with her fingers. You return to your daughter, tipping her chin up, “What do you wish to do with your hair, sweet girl?”
She thinks for a heartbeat, Aubrun's eyebrows frowning in concentration, before she gasps, “Pearls! I want it the way Grandma used to do it!”
“I’m sure Celeste can think of something appropriate for today,” you kiss her head, chuckling when she reaches for the box of your hairpieces, waiting patiently for her turn while she observes every pin between her small fingers.
Your morning goes by in a blink of an eye as you break your fast with Margery and help her get dressed for the day without her causing any trouble. The silence of the room was calming at some point when the little girl fell asleep in your arms as Celeste braided your hair in the fashion of King’s Landing.
You manage to finally walk out of your chambers, hand in hand with your daughter, as she gawks at the tapestries and the King’s Guards’ shiny helmets. She is a joyful soul, wanting to explore the world around her, talking about everything and nothing until she has tired herself out, having the mischievous glint her Lady grandmother has, the same one her father had.
Your gown is simple: a black gown with long sleeves and a neckline that even covers your collarbone. There had been designs sewn in green under your bosom and corset, fading into the black as it reached the end of your skirt. Elegant and fitted for a freshly turned widow. Respectful enough to keep the court silent.
Your beautiful daughter, on the contrary, decided to go with the brightest orange ever seen among the seamstresses, with a long, flowy skirt that bounces with every step she takes.
She is so happy, with how she is swinging your hand and jogging next to you as you make your way towards the yard to get inside your carriage and start your short journey to the King’s Woods.
“Are you hungry, sweetness? We could ask Celeste to bring you some for the road,” you ask her, bending your knees a little to make sure she looks you in the eyes, “Because if we leave, we would not be able to eat anything till we reach the tents.”
“I do not think I’m hungry, Mama… but maybe I am?” She is confused due to the fact that every time she is famished, her stomach growls. But now, it does not make any sounds that could potentially alert her, “Maybe an apple for the road?”
“That sounds amazing,” you smile at her and wait for both your chambermaid and carriage to arrive, watching your daughter rock back and forth on the balls of her feet impatiently, glancing around the yard and the castle with a bit of remorse.
“Our home is prettier,” she whispers, “But I love it here too! Maybe you would marry a prince, and we would stay!”
“Shh,” your eyes widen, heart pounding in your chest as an image of a certain prince passes by your vieoon for a second before you crouch down next to her and make sure she is looking you in the eye, “We were invited because of your uncle, we came as Tyrells, besides, sweetness, no prince will like me nor it is appropriate to speculate about such things.”
“Why not?” She pouts when you pinch her cheek, crossing her small arms over her chest, “I would like to stay here! I love the castle! Please–”
“I, too, love this place, but it is for the royal family and the people of the court; we are not a part of either of them, my love.” You pull on her fingers until she is holding your hand again, watching as your carriage approaches you, the horse stomping its feet on the ground as it stops in front of you, “Let us go and enjoy the hunt!”
****
To say the lady he met the other night has not been consuming every one of his thoughts would be a lie. And he, Baelor Targaryen, does not lie. He might not say the truth out loud, but he does not twist it and utter words that are a lie.
He has been thinking, and thinking, and thinking about her. Every time he closes his eyes, he sees her face, the slope of her nose, the curve of her lips, the way her skin glistens under the moonlight, the reflection of the black sky in her orbs. She is all he can see, all he can hear; she has become the only thing Baelor can focus on.
He focuses on the way wind rustles the leaves of the King’s Woods. The noises of the knights and lords who are drinking and laughing while the maids and servants put up the tents and prepare the fire for the night. And yet, no sign of the mysterious beauty he saw last night.
Baelor Targaryen is a humble man, confident and kind, ruthless when he ought to be. But his heart has not yet slowed down from his encounter with her, and it truly makes him dizzy, so he decides to help without a care about what his lords might think about him.
He approaches the young man who is trying his best by carrying a huge wooden box, undoubtedly holding the possessions of his good daughter, Kiera. He truly wishes to help, really hopes he can pick up a thing or two to busy his unsettled mind and ease the pain of a few of his people, but it seems as soon as he starts walking towards the boy, he is causing a lot of problems.
“My prince!” The boy gasps, dropping the entirety of the wooden box on the mud as he bends down on the low bow, his hands shaking as he waits for Baelor to respond.
With a long defeated sigh, Baelor smiles and asks the boy to rise, knowing he has caused more trouble than helping anyone, totally the opposite of what he had in mind.
“I apologize, it seems I have done nothing but cause unease today,” He smiles down at the boy, reaching to pat his head before he steps back a little, “Make sure you tell the others to clean this up. Lady Kiera won’t be pleased to see dirt on her belongings.”
“Yes, my prince! At once!”
He watches the boy bend down quickly, picking up the box with a groan, before he bows his head at Baelor and dashes toward where Lady Kiera’s tent is awaiting her arrival.
“Well done,” he shakes his head at his mistreatment of the boy, sighing and puffing out air as he strides across the field, watching everyone closely as some of them hammer the nails into the ground while the others fill the glasses with rich Dornish wine.
He stumbles across a large table, covered with different plates: goose, meat, lemon cakes, tarts, and even duck with lots of different little side dishes that will most likely be ravaged by the lords.
As soon as he reaches for a tapestry that has caught his eye, a hand comes down for the same dessert he is reaching for. He chuckles before looking up at the person, his laughter dying in his throat as he finds her in front of him.
She looks equally shocked, her eyes wide and lips parted in surprise as she takes in his features, her gaze landing on his mismatched eyes before she remembers who he is and drops into a courtesy.
He is quick to reach for her elbow, not letting her bend her knees for him, shaking his head softly and smiling at her gently, “No need, my lady.”
“Your grace,” he grins at her, his fingers twitching over her covered skin, the heat radiating from her body making him dizzy. You nod and stand next to him with ease after you slowly pull your arm away, looking down at your shoes in embarrassment when he clears his throat and withdraws his touch, straightening his back with his hand behind him. “Good morrow.”
“Good morrow, my lady. I hope you had a good night,” he says quietly, his eyes memorizing every detail as he watches her closely, “I didn’t get your name before.”
“And I said that mystery is the only way to survive the court,” she shrugs, a ghost of a smile making its way to her lips, and he feels as his own cheeks pull in a smile as well, “How else am I supposed to keep running into His Grace if he knows who I am?”
“You would not need to run into me,” he confesses quietly, the words hanging between the two of them, “I would seek you out myself.”
He hears the small breath falling from her mouth, her hands stopping the fidgeting before she licks her lips and regains her composure. She looks down at the pastries, “Now you have to seek me out more, because you do not know me.”
“How so?” He steps a tiny bit closer, reaching for the dessert he was looking for before, gazing back at her softly, “You wish for me to run after you?”
“Maybe,” she breathes out, blinking at him from beneath her eyelashes, “but you would be too busy with the realm’s demands to notice me. And that would be upsetting.”
“For whom?” He asks, holding up the pastry for her to take, watching as she gently replaces his fingers with hers, their skin brushing against each other, and Baelor has to flex his other hand as the shockwaves rock through his body, “You, my lady?”
“Hmm,” she brings the dessert up, taking a gentle bite from it, licking her lips as the powdered sugar sticks to her lips, his eyes are immediately drawn to them, and he is sure she is noticing the way his kind eyes are growing darker, “Perhaps. But a prince would never bother with a widowed lady.”
“You are too beautiful to be a widow, my lady.” his fingers are twitching behind his back as he tries to hold himself from reaching to swipe his thumb over her lips, “Young and beautiful, it is a shame you are wearing black.”
“It is expected of me, your grace,” she shrugs slightly, finishing the pastry with a soft expression before she reaches for another one, this time, handing it to him, “You did not get to taste the sweetness of this one, my prince.”
“Is it good?”
“It was baked by the castle’s best maids, I can only assume this has to be the most delicious pastry one could ever taste,” she says, and for the first time, she smiles at him even with the ever present sadness in her eyes, and his heart leaps into his throat, “I can only imagine his grace, the king, hires the most talented for his kitchens.”
“Yes, he is very fond of his desserts,” he chuckles, dragging his ringed fingers from her waist up to her knuckles until the pastry is in his palm, the corner of his eyes crinkling with ease, bringing it to his mouth and taking a big bite from it. “Mhmm…”
“How is it?” She asks with a soft tone, her eyes twinkling, “It seems your Grace hasn’t had one in so long.”
“I stick to my Dornish wine and salty cheese,” he replies, licking the tip of his fingers with his gaze locked on your face, “Desserts are always present because of our Lord Father, but I am too busy to stay for it. The realm never waits.”
“Ah, that explains your reaction then, Prince Baelor,” he smiles at the way his name sounds on her tongue, “Hopefully you will not be too busy for the hunt.”
“I sure hope not–”
“Lady Tyrell!”
She turns around toward the sound, watching as — assuring — her maid running to where they are standing, panting with a pitiful yet terrified look on her face.
“What is it?” His companion asks, taking a step closer to the maid, her brows weaving into a frown, her fingers clasped in front of her, “What’s happened?”
“Margery, she fell–”
“Excuse me, my prince,” she — you, he knows who his mysterious woman is now — does a quick bow before turning toward the maid, “Lead the way.”
He sends you away with a quick nod, his own eyes wide and curious as you grab your skirts in your hands and walk with haste, letting your maid lead you to Margery, whoever she might be.
****
“We seem to run into each other every hour and then,” you reach him, Baelor Targaryen, near the huge bonfire, throwing the end of your shawl on your shoulder as you approach him slowly, a goblet of wine in your hand.
He turns around at the sound of your voice, his eyes softening at your familiar face while he raises his chin to look at you. “It seems so, my lady. I see you are out again under the sky.”
“What can I say, I love the stars,” she replies, standing shoulder to shoulder with him as they both look at the edge of the flames soaring into the midnight sky, “It is too beautiful to miss, especially when the city is far away. There is no unnecessary noise, only calmness and peace.”
“It is a hunt, my lady,” he says, taking a sip of his drink while his gaze turns from the fire to your face, taking in the way the flames shine in your eyes and lighten up your skin, “This must be the only peaceful thing about it.”
“Will you be the one to push the lance into the white stag’s heart?” You blink at the fire, sighing when he does not respond immediately, “I am of a softer nature. I despise violence, but I know it is the way the world goes day by day.”
“What would you wish me to do then, Lady Tyrell?” His voice is soft, his eyes even softer as he looks at you fully, watching you closely as you frown a little, even biting your cheek, and he is delighted to notice those small movements.
“Nothing, your grace, I…” you shake your head, a small chuckle leaving your mouth before you find the courage to look him in his very breathtaking eyes, “I spoke things that were irrelevant to our conversation–”
“No, please, I have only learned of your identity for a few hours, my lady. I do wish to know more about you,” he watches you swallow your wine, not breaking eye contact as you bring the goblet to your lips, “Tell me about your life.”
“I am from the Reach,” you start, tightening your shawl around your shoulders as a cold breeze hits your body, “A Hightower, to be exact. I grew up with four brothers. I was taught how to use a crossbow, how to wield a sword, and to mount a stallion. That is why I detest violence.”
“What is it that you like to do?” He points to the chairs scattered around the bonfire near his tents, where he was sitting an hour ago with Valarr and Kiera, “Please, take a seat. I would hate myself for a lifetime if I were the reason your feet ache the next morrow.”
“Thank you, my prince,” with a smile, you walk to the chairs, choosing one that is placed the closest to his, the corner of your lips pulling up in a bashful smile, but you are quick to shake it away, “Well…” he rests his chin on the palm of his hand, “I like to… bake. It is unbecoming of a lady, I know, we are not supposed to get our fingers dirty, but after my husband’s sudden passing… it has been of great help.”
“What do you bake, my lady?” He asks, his gaze unwavering as he keeps his irises locked on your face.
He is so handsome, you think. His short hair makes his eyes stand out more; his beard, long and soft-looking, you wish to run your fingers through it, caress his defined jaw, and watch him lose his focus.
Unfortunately, it is you who is losing her focus at this point.
With a not-so-subtle shake of your head, you look down at your goblet, the warmth of the fire kissing your cheeks, heating your body, adding to the tension hanging between the two of you.
You met him last night for the Seven’s sake. You must not enjoy how one looks in your direction, which is enough to send your heart racing.
“Berry tarts,” you sigh, smiling a little, “My daughter helps too. She eats more than she helps, but it is good to have us… occupied so we do not wallow in grief.”
“You have a daughter…” Baelor hums in amusement before he raises his eyebrows in surprise, “Margery?”
“Yes, I am impressed,” you look at him just as shocked, his cheeks pulling into a wide smile, and you have to hide your flustered amile behind your drink, sipping gently before continuing, “Did you seek out information about us?”
“No,” he chuckles, moving away a little to lean on the back of his chair, looking up at the sky for a heartbeat before his gaze finds you again, “I put the pieces together.”
“Hmm, you seem to like a good riddle, my prince.” You mimic his pose and look at the side of his face, noticing the sharp ridge of his nose, “And scenery.”
“True,” he meets your gaze, smiling at you softly, and you notice the beautiful shade of red on his cheeks; you do not know whether it is from the flames or the wine, “You seem to like a black night sky as well.”
“We used to have a telescope to watch the stars from the highest tower of the castle,” you explain in a hushed tone, “My brothers did not enjoy it as much as I did, especially when I would drag the Maester up there to help me look at the stars. It was a beautiful time, sometimes I miss being a child; away from grief and motherhood.”
“That is a beautiful memory,” he replies, blinking at you with a curious yet empathetic look, “Did you love your lord husband?”
“Ah,” you laugh in a gentle manner, looking at the stick closest to you as it burns at the other end, the fire coating the length of it slowly, “I did not at first, though. We weren’t a love match, but we grew closer; he was the second son, and I was the eldest child and the only daughter. Shared troubles were the reason we grew to love each other. And then came Margery in our second year of marriage. Seven years is a long time,” you suck in a sharp breath as you finish before looking at Baelor, “What about you? I’ve heard quite the tales about you and your lady wife.”
“The tales are pretty dramatic compared to what we had,” he starts, finishing his wine, putting the goblet down on the ground before he combs his fingers and closes his eyes, a small smile growing on his face, “Just as you, our marriage was not as pleasant as a lady would like. Heir to the throne, Hand of the king from a young age… it was a lot of responsibility for us. But we got closer as the time passed, Valarr was born, and we were happier than ever. It did not take us long to fall in love.”
“It is a lovely thing, to love another,” you whisper, smiling when his misty eyes meet your own, “To create a human and give them life. I wish Margery had more time with her father. The Seven took him from us too soon.”
“You will find love again,” he mutters, and you notice how he fiddles with his rings, maybe to ground himself, maybe to stop himself from touching you. “You are a young and beautiful lady.”
“Maybe,” you nod, squeezing your own fist before you bite your lip, “Maybe.”
Day Three
“I like eating,” Margery says as she sits at the Tyrell table with you, swinging her legs and eating the meat they have brought from the hunt for lunch, “I like eating with you, Mama!”
“I can tell, sweetness,” you kiss the top of her head, burying your nose in her beautiful curls as you smell the petals Celeste had dropped last night in her bath, “I like eating with you too.”
“Can we have cake later?” She asks, looking around the tent to find the cake she saw earlier, huffing when she sees it on the high table where the royal family is sitting, “So far away!”
“I do not know, maybe. We have to wait and see what plans the court has for us,” you reply, pushing her hair out of her face when she groans and pouts, busying herself with her food. You laugh softly, kissing the crown of her head again, “If you are good and eat all your meal, they might give us a huge piece!”
“Truly?” Her big eyes shine with happiness as she looks at you, “A big piece with looots of cream?”
“Yes,” you nod, then point at her plate, “Eat, and I shall think of a way to get you a piece, sweetness.”
“Thank you, Mama!”
You are about to respond when you see Prince Valarr stand up as soon as Lady Kiera walks into the tent, kissing her hand when she reaches him and easing her into her seat. That is when you notice Baelor.
He is looking at you in a way that could set fire to your skin; unshakable, soft, with undivided attention as if he is memorizing you, carving the shape of your face in his mind until you are all he sees in his waking moments and dreams.
A smile threatens to pull on your face, but you are quick to notice your good sister looking at you with a curious expression on her face. And you have to try to keep a mask on as long as you need to so she does not notice anything out of the ordinary.
It is not that something has happened, nothing is going on, but the idea of anyone finding out you have drunk with the Heir, you have stargazed together, makes your heart beat against your ribs like a rabbit being chased.
You do not wish for anyone to find out.
You glance at your good sister, making sure she is happy and distracted with Margery before your eyes find Baelor’s mismatched ones; truly a wonder, a dark-haired Targaryen set to rule over the kingdom with orbs lovelier than the sea itself.
Watching with bated breath as he stands up, he raises his cup to his son and future good daughter, “It is an honor to be the host of a lovely event held for my son and Lady Kiera. I have watched you grow into a handsome capable young man, and now, you have found compassion in a loving lady who will help you become the best man and knight you can be.” He smiles, looking around the room before his eyes catch your gaze for a brief moment, “You will become a strong and fair king one day.”
“Thank you, father,” Valarr says, smiling broadly, “May we see you happy once more.”
“Let us thank our guests as well for joining us in this week’s beautiful celebration!” Baelor sits down after that, and your eyes are magically pulled towards him, and you notice him whisper I hope so too in response to Baelor’s words.
****
He does not realize how the time passes; from riding his horse back into the castle walls to the beginning of the feast at sunset. He is already changed into a black and red doublet, sitting at the high table with the King present next to him, sipping on his wine.
People are dancing, and the King’s guard is standing nearby as they search the hall for any threat. There sit the big houses of the realm; Starks, Hightowers, Martells, Arryns, and Tyrells have all attended, and are placed closest to the high table.
That gives him a good look at you and your little girl, whom you are caring for. He is reminded of Jena; she took care of Valarr and Matarys fussings, fed them herself as long as she had to. She would pat their heads and kiss them goodnight. He never had the chance to have his own little girl, a princess to spoil because his wife was taken too soon from him. Just as your husband was taken so hurriedly by the Seven.
He watches the way yet another black gown is laced across your back, too beautiful yet soulless for a woman like you. He wishes to see you in your house’s colors; Tyrell and Hightower. But more than anything, he wants to see you in the bloodiest and finest silk in the entire Westeros. In his colors. In the Targaryen colors.
Baelo Targaryen is a man of class, a man of patience, which is why his father has bestowed the position of his Hand on him. But even the mightiest men must have one weakness, and shockingly, his newest one is you.
He watches you talk with an enthusiasm that could become the sole source of his heart pumping blood. He can not help but smile broadly as he sees Margery jump out of her seat and twirl at the music, showing off her green gown to everyone.
But then, he sees it. He sees the lord approaching your table. At first, he thinks nothing of it, the lord could have many reasons to come to the Tyrells, he could have a business plan, a trade deal, something, anything.
Apparently, it is none of them as he stops right next to your chair, extending his hand and smiling at you sweetly. Sickeningly sweet. Baelor has to stop himself from rolling his eyes, but he can not stop the grimace on his face when you laugh and look down at your plate.
“Are you well, son?” The king asks, his old body resting against his chair as he looks at Baelor with curious eyes, “You have been silent for far too long.”
“Of course, why would I not be?” He tries to mask his emotions, but his emotions are too strong to handle, and his frown deepens even more when he sees you stand up with your hand in the Lord’s palm, your skirt sweeping behind you as the guy leads you to the dance floor.
“Maybe you would like to dance…?” He has to stop the urge to grunt at his father, but he is not entirely wrong. He is not very good at dancing, the last time was with Jena at Matarys’ name day, the exact day he was born, in their chambers as she clung to him in pain, but she was happy and safe in his arms.
He thinks about the last time you danced. Was it at Margery’s name day perhaps? Or at your wedding? Could it be at a feast in the castles of Highgarden, or maybe in the garden of roses surrounding your home? Did you enjoy it? Are you enjoying it now?
The lord is respectful, keeping his hands where Baelor can see; one on your back and the other holding yours as he slowly moves you across the floor among the other couples.
His body moves before he has the chance to rethink his decisions. The song is near its ending, his footsteps follow the rhythm of the music as he walks around the high table, passing the Tyrells and glancing at Margery watching you with a beautiful smile.
He nears the end of the dance floor where you and the lord stop, bowing as the song ends. You smile at the lord before you notice a familiar shape of dragon embroidery and turn your face to where Baelor is standing.
“My prince,” you drop in a courtsey, ignoring as the guy bows deeply before he is dismissed with a single nod from Baelor. That was easy, he thinks, much easier than expected as he offers you his hand.
“Please, Lady Tyrell,” he whispers, his fingers closing around yours when you place your hand gently in his palm, allowing him to pull you closer, “May I have your next dance?”
“You may,” you reply, placing your hand on his shoulder, looking at him with wide eyes, your fingers trembling in his hold, but he is steady and will be more steady for you. “I did not take you for a dancer, your Grace.”
“Nor did I take you as one,” he loses his head until his lips are closer to your ear, “Though you are a beautiful dancer, a delicate one too. I had to sit and watch you brighten the entire room.”
“You flatter me, my prince,” you breathe out, your chest heaving, your skirt brushing his boots as he twirls you once, pulling you even closer than before yet still making sure it is an appropriate distance.
He looks at you, wide-eyed and smiling, the glee in your eyes making this experience more joyful than it already was for you.
As soon as the song ends, everyone stops, and for the first time, he lets his most suppressed feeling become known in his eyes; you notice his pupils are blown that the blue and violet hue of his iris is invisible, his lips are a few shades darker, and his cheeks are tinted with red.
You are the same with how you inhale harshly, your hands getting clammy and a longing look in your eyes. He wishes to devour you if he could right here, but the king is present, the court will whisper and worse, your reputation will be tainted because he could not resist his urges.
“Meet me at our terrace?”
“Yes.”
****
You remember the first time you walked through these hallways, needing an escape from the feast, away from the noises of the boots stomping on the ground. The dark pathway led you to the balcony, where you met the Heir to the Iron Throne.
That fateful night had changed something in you both; something that started to pull you to each other whenever you were next to each other. As if you were tied together with invisible strings.
You jog through the hallways as if you were born here, turning right by a memory and grabbing your skirt in your hands as you near the end of the pathway.
There he is, standing with his back to you. His posture is straight, hands locked against his waist as he looks up at the sky. For a brief second, you wait and watch him; his shoulders are a little tight, his fingers fiddling together, the red of his doublet as red as human blood.
He turns around, and you move without thinking as soon as his eyes meet yours. It takes three strides to meet him, cupping his cheeks before crashing your lips into his.
Sparks fly across your skin, his lips are soft and warm, and the realization makes you nearly melt. He is everything you have been missing, something good, something alive.
His hands are unbelievably warm when he places one on your waist and the other on the back of your head, his lips moving against yours in a heated rhythm, stealing the breath out of your lungs feverishly.
You grab the short hair strands on the nape of his neck, whether to tug on them or pull him closer you do not know, but you know that you do not wish for him to ever be parted from you, today or any other day to come.
You gasp when one of his hands slips downward, grabbing your buttocks and squeezing harshly, making you gasp into his mouth, clutching him harder. His beard rubs across your skin – so unbelievably soft – as you scratch his jaw and kiss him with an open mouth.
He pushes his tongue past your lips, pressing you to the stone wall as he pushes his knee between your legs when he feels you begin to go soft in his arms, holding you up and straight as he tastes the wine on your tongue.
“You are so fucking beautiful,” he groans against your lips before he trails his kisses down your neck, making sure to pull down your neckline to attach his mouth to the soft flesh above your bosoms, his beard burning your skin as he kisses and nibbles across your skin.
“My prince–”
“Baelor,” he sinks his teeth into your collarbone a little as a warning, “It is Baelor to you, my dear.”
“Baelor,” you whine, beginning to rock a little against his thigh, the amount of layers of your gown and his pants does not allow you to take your pleasure, “I need more.”
“Tomorrow night,” he whispers, he kisses you again, “After the ceremony, come to my chambers. The tower of the Hand,” he licks your bottom lip and it makes you moan, “Shh, I will have you tomorrow night just the way you deserve.”
“After the ceremony?” You rest your forehead on his, gazing into his eyes with a small smile on your swollen lips.
“Yes,” he kisses you one last time before he steps away from you, and you notice the pained look he sends your way as soon as he loses your touch, “I will tell the guards to let you in without hesitation.”
“I will see you then, Baelor.”
He laughs softly at the way his name sounds this breathless and in awe, “Yes, tomorrow night.”
Day four
His day started with the image of you, the memory of last night and the taste of your lips against his tongue, and a smile as big as his face as he got dressed.
Last night was magical, it had been so long since he had felt such a strong emotion swirling inside him. The last time was with his late wife, and he remembers that night the best; it was a few months after Matarys’s second name day, he was exhausted but she was very much lively and in need and they spent the rest of the night curled up together under their sheets.
Baelor thinks of the two memories, side by side. He feels guilty for being alive after his late wife, he feels as if he is betraying her trust and love, but you… He has not felt so warm in such a long time, and you are making him feel like a person once more.
He walks through the hallways of the Keep, passing ladies and lords as they greet him briefly, trying to keep his grin to himself but he is barely managing to hold his posture as a prince should.
Until something, or someone small collides with his legs.
“Save me!” Oh. Margery. She is pulling on his sleeves as she giggles and looks behind her before she tugs on him again, “She is coming after me!”
“Who is?” He crouches in front of her, a small smile on his face as he notices the disheveled look on her; dark red curls in different directions, her white night shift large enough to cover her entire small body.
“Mama!” She gasps when she hears the knocking of the boots against the hard floor, looking at him with wide eyes before she throws herself into his arms. “Save me from the beast!”
He catches her effortlessly, already used to his boys tackling him down. She is far too gentler than he is used to, and he loves how she clings to him, arms wrapped around his neck.
“Your mother is no beast,” he corrects her gently, picking her up with his forearm keeping her weight against his body as he pushes a few unruly strands out of her face, “She is a lovely woman who wants the best for you.”
“She wants me to take a bath and wear a gown so tight it hurts my chest!” She huffs out, pouting a little and he is so close to crying because she looks so much like you, it feels him with so much endearment it nearly spills out of his ears.
“I could save you from a gown but not a bath, little flower,” he kisses her forehead, walking slowly with her in his arms, “You should be clean, always. I took a bath this very morrow too!”
“Did your maid scrub your arms–”
“Margery!” You round the corner, heaving as you stare at her, eyes widening when you notice him holding her, dropping into a quick courtesy, “My prince.”
“You are a prince?” Margery asks, tilting her head to the side, blinking her huge hazel eyes at him, “You did not tell me!”
“I am,” he chuckles, glancing at you for a brief second, finding you smiling and looking all flustered at your daughter’s antics, “You did not give me a moment to introduce myself. I am Baelor.”
“My prince, put her down,” You take a step closer, rubbing Margery’s back slowly, but she only hugs his neck tighter, placing her head on his shoulder, “Come on, please. We have a wedding to be ready for.”
“Your lady mother is right,” he bites his cheek to stop from laughing when she huffs out in annoyance, “I want to see you dancing with beautiful hair at my son’s wedding.”
“He is your son? He did not give me cake yesterday–”
“Get down, little lady. I am not going to repeat myself, let the prince be.” Your tone changes into a stern one, making both Baelor and Margery look at each other before he kisses her forehead again before he puts her down.
“She was not being rude,” he states gently, taking another step closer, smiling down at Margery who grabs your hand and waves shyly at him, “I shall see you at the wedding. Would you save me a dance, little flower?”
“Will you marry Mama if I dance with you?”
“Margery!” You gasp, squeezing her hand in warning but she shrugs and hugs your arm closer, you close your eyes, trying not to melt when Baelor laughs softly, “I sincerely apologize, your grace. She is a child and–”
“No need,” he shakes his head, reaching to hold your hand gently in his, the small contact between your fingers tinting his cheek in red, “I do not know about marriage, but I would like to see you in something other than black, my lady.”
“What do you have in mind, your grace?” You ask, breathless and panting as he brings your knuckles to his lips, his beard brushing the back of your hand as he plants a kiss there, his thumb caressing your pulse point.
“Red!” Margery squeals, pulling on your other hand as she jumps up and down, “You must wear red!”
“I–”
“Great choice,” he winks at Margery before kissing your hand one more time and letting go, his gentle eyes filled with an unknown warmth, “Targaryen red would be more than I could ask for.”
“I do not believe it would be appropriate,” you whisper, clenching and unclenching your fingers, “The court will talk…”
“They always do,” he replies, “Let them talk about your beauty, not grief.”
“I… I will think about it,” you bend your knees in another courtesy before beginning to lead your daughter away, “Tonight…”
“Tonight.”
****
The gasp your good sister let out was truly worth it when you walked inside the Sept with Margery holding your hand. Red. A red so deep it looked as if you were draped in blood, Targaryen Red as it was requested.
You watched the young couple get married in the eyes of the Seven, watched how Valarr’s cloak wrapped around Kiera’s body as she belonged to this house; the face of a beautiful queen to be.
Baelor, as handsome as always, stood next to the King as he watched his son get married to the woman he so loved, but during the ceremony, his eyes would find yours. His attention, although mostly on his son and good daughter, would drift to you and Margery every moment or so.
“Why is Prince Baelor looking your way?” Your good sister asks, her sharp judgmental eyes narrowing as she glances between you and the prince, “He seems to be shocked by your… appearance as well. You are grieving, that is an awfully inconvenient gown for a widow.”
“I lost my husband almost a year ago,” you say, helping Margery climb into the seat next to yours as you wait for the married couple to arrive at the throne room, “I am young, I deserve to be happy.”
“Yes, well, it seems you have lost all etiquette of the court after my lord husband’s brother died,” she smiles at you, her teeth sharp and his tongue poisonous, “At least for the sake of your daughter… do not tarnish her future.”
“Mama, look!” She waves at Baelor, grinning when he sends a small wave back in her direction, “Prince Baelor promised me a dance!”
“We shall wait and see, sweetness,” you run a hand over her curls, filling her plate to feed her enough if he decides to make good on his promise, “Let us have supper for now.”
“I wish to dance! I will go to him myself!”
“No, sit–”
“Lady Tyrell.”
“My prince!” Your good sister and Lord Tyrell stand up immediately, you though, can not because he is standing behind your chair, looking down at you with a gentle gaze that makes your heart palpitate so fast.
“Your grace–”
“Prince Baelor!” Margery squeals and wiggles in her chair, “We shall dance!”
“Of course, my lady,” he chuckles and offers his hand to her, giving you a little room to help Margery down and hold his hand, “If it is alright with your mother…”
“Absolutely, please,” you stand up as well, which seems to be the wrong move given how close you end up to him, having to look up at him as he towers over you, his eyes falling to your lips. You clear your throat and look down at Margery who is clutching Baelor’s fingers tightly in her small hand, “Be good for our prince, okay?”
“I am always good!”
“True, my lady,” he cocks his head to the side, smiling reassuringly, “We will have the best dance, and we shall show it to the court.”
“I would not hold you back then,” you reply, bending your knees in respect and he bows his head a little before leading Margery to the middle of the room where the rest of the ladies and lords are gathering – Valarr and Kiera included – and he kneels in front of her, bringing her hand to his lips, relishing the small giggle she lets out.
“Will you hold my hand?”
“Dancing is all about holding hands, little flower,” he straightens his back, pulling her a little closer until she is standing on his boots with her flat boots, “Ready?”
“Yes!”
You watch them dance, ignoring the way some heads turn in your way, watching you then at your daughter and the Heir to the throne. You ignore them, as you always do, and watch your daughter giggle as Baelor spins her around. She looks so happy, her eyes shine as they did with her father when he was alive, and her smile makes your body warm.
He picks her up when they have to move across the room, keeping her close and laughing when she says something, his eyes crinkling in joy.
The dance ends sooner than you notice. Margery is fast on her feet as she bolts toward you with a big smile on her face, Prince Baelor in tow.
“Mama! Did you see me?” She makes grabby hands at you, and you pick her up with ease, “Prince Baelor was so kind! He helped me a lot!”
“I did! He is a prince, of course, he would help, sweetness!” You kiss her flushed cheek before meeting Baelor’s overwhelming gaze, “Thank you, your grace. You… you made her entire night.”
“That was the least I could do for the most beautiful lady in the realm,” he pinches her cheek before withdrawing himself from your space completely, “I am very glad that I could be the cause of her happiness even for a brief moment.”
“Thank you, your grace,” you smile, dropping in a small courtesy with Margery still in your eyes, ignoring the burning glare of your good sister against your back.
“Have a great night, my lady.”
****
Your heart is beating so fast against your chest as you walk through the hallway that you know ends at Baelor’s chambers. The guards are already standing there, white cloaks and shiny armor glinting under the soft candelight. You give them a small smile as you approach them, one of them ignoring you as the other nods, scanning you from head to toe in order to find something amiss.
You nod in reply when they push the door open gently, slowly walking inside like a scared cat, taking in your surroundings before you find Baelor sitting behind his desk.
His chambers are spacious; a large bed on your left, a terrace close to his work desk, a dining table close by, and even a small set of furniture gathered around a table. Lived in, dark, warm, and him.
You find a bathtub close to the hearth, and the steam of the water dampens the air in the room. With a curious yet shy smile, you stride in his direction, and he stands up as well, meeting you halfway.
“Hello,” you whisper, placing your palms on his chest, his hands finding home on your waist just as quickly, pulling you closer until you are pressed against his body, “I was not aware we were going to take a bath.”
“Neither did I, dear,” he brushes his nose along yours, “A change of plans that will only lead to me worshiping you.”
“You are as tempting as sin,” your palm moving up slowly, cupping the side of his neck, your thumb caressing his bearded jaw softly, “It is… unbelievable, the way you make me feel.”
“You do not give enough appreciation for your own beauty,” he bends down a little, placing a kiss on your cheek, “I believe you are the most alluring person I have ever met. Beautifully crafted by the old gods, new, and the doomed gods of the Valyria.”
“I feel so strong about you,” you cradle his face in your hands, your lips only a breath away, “Undress me, Baelor.”
“With pleasure,” he closes the distance, kissing you with an enthusiasm that makes you gasp into his mouth.
His fingers reach for the laces of your gown, deliberate fingers, pulling on each knot until the red gown is pooling around your ankles, his lips moving with yours in sync.
“Allow me,” he pecks your lips before he pulls back a little, “raise your arms,” you do and he pulls your shift up until you are only left in your small clothes, bare breasts falling into his line of vision, “Fuck me…”
“It is unfair,” you reach to undo his doublets, dropping fabric after another until he is standing with his own white shifts until you are tugging at it, making him chuckle as he pulls it off, showing his toned chest and abdomen. “Oh…”
“I have grown old–”
“Do not say that,” you shake your head, “You are perfect for your age. Truly… a body sculped by the gods.”
“You are sweet,” he kisses you again until you are breathless before he lowers himself on one of his knees, dragging your underwear down slowly, mouthing at your belly as he drops the fabric away as if it had offended him, “beautiful.”
He grabs your hand, making sure you are secure as he helps you inside the tub with a steady hand after he kisses your thigh. His own desires made their presence known by making a tent in his underwear.
“Join me,” you lean over the edge of the tub, resting your cheek on your forearm as you watch him stand up and pull the last piece of clothing off until he is as nude as the day he was born.
Your eyes are immediately drawn to his cock, noticing the soft blush that runs from the top of his stomach to his neck and cheeks, moving to make room behind your body, ignoring the way your body calls for him. Not now.
He sits behind you, his knees bracketing yours as he pulls you flushed against his body, arms wrapped around your middle and his nose buried in the soft braids you have not bothered to undo.
He kisses your shoulder, his fingers caressing the skin under your breasts as the warm water surrounds your bodies. He is gentle and caring in a way you have never experienced before – not even your late husband was this careful with you – and he makes you feel as if you are made of the most fragile and exquisite glass in the entire Westeros.
“Beautiful,” he whispers, one of his hands moving to cup your breast, squeezing the flesh, making you gasp and throw your head back. He smiles, nipping on the shell of your ear, “I would pour us wine, but I am already drunk on your scent.”
“Sweet talker,” you let out a breathless laugh, wrapping one arm around his neck before turning around a little to look him in the eyes, finding his gaze already dark and wanting, “Do you always invite noble ladies to your room?”
“Never,” he brushes the tip of his nose against yours, the hand on your chest moving up to hold you by his fingers on the side of your neck, drawing you closer until his lips brush yours, not in a kiss but a promise of one soon, “You are the only woman I have found myself being smitten with.”
You kiss him then, pulling him in by the back of his head, moving your lips against his forcefully, moaning in his mouth when one of his hands drops between your legs, fingers finding your pearl with ease.
He is enjoying the way you melt in his arms, head resting on his shoulder as you let him feast on your tongue, sucking and pulling on the flesh of your lips as if they belong to him. They do, though it is too soon to admit.
“Baelor…” you gasp when one motion of his fingers along the sensitive nerves sets your skin ablaze, “I need you.”
“And I you–”
You detangle yourself from him, pushing him back until his back hits the bathtub, a gush of water spilling out of the tub because of his movements.
He is stunned, you can see it in his eyes as he spreads his arms over the edge of the tub and leans back with a surprised smile, watching with hooded eyes as you crawl into his lap, finding home on his body before kissing him again feverishly.
You do not wish to waste any more time. You want him, here and now, and for many days as you can have with him. As you moan and gasp into his mouth, he helps you line up his cock with your winking hole, holding you against him by one hand wrapped around your back and the other on the back of your head.
“Fuck– Fuck, Baelor.”
“I know, dear,” he says through a choked breath, “Slow and gentle.”
You nod but when you take him inside you finally, you slump forward on his body, your breasts rubbing against his hairy chest as you adjust to his girth. He is big; bigger than your late husband as it is only him you can compare Baelor to.
He groans, holding you close as he stretches your walls deliciously, enjoying the warmth of your walls as they hug him close. He tucks your face into his neck, the hand on your back moving to your buttocks, squeezing the flesh while he tries his best to resist the urge to fuck you.
“Gods be good,” he throws his head back when you roll your hips down, using his shoulders to hold yourself up as you begin to move, leaning down enough to kiss his throat, smiling at the vibration that is felt over his skin as he groans.
“You feel so good,” you whisper, trailing your lips up to his jaw, then cheeks, “Gods, you feel so fucking good–”
“You were made for me,” you moan at his words, sinking your teeth into his thin bottom lip as you begin to move faster, the water around you crashing into your bodies in hurried waves.
He squeezes your ass, fingers digging into your flesh as he bends his knees to thrust up inside you, slotting his tongue with yours in a desperate kiss as he takes his pleasure and brings yours to the edge of yours.
Your noises fill the room, the sound of the water hitting the bathtub over and over again, adding even more noise to your coupling.
He kisses you like you are air, he holds you as if you are a dream and he does not wish to wake up from it. He wants you more than ever, more than yesterday, more than the first time he met you.
Baelor tugs in your hair until you are gazing into his eyes – misty orbs meeting each other in the throes of pleasure – and you have to try to hard not to break the contact but his cock nudges the spot inside you that has your vision going white.
You climax with a broken cry, fingers leaving half-moons on his broad strong shoulders, cunt clenching around his length for life. You do not wish to let go of him, you want him inside you for as long as possible.
Your legs shake around him uncontrollably until he pulls you down and holds your limp body against his while he hammers his cock inside you. You can feel his body contracting for a second before he buries himself inside you to the hilt, filling you up with his warm seed as he whimpers your name into your hair.
He is trembling slightly from the pleasure. You are sure he has had his share of women since his wife passed, but you do not believe any of them to be this intense.
“So good,” he whispers, caressing your bare back and holding you close with a soft kiss to the curve of your shoulder, “You were so good, my darling.”
“So were you,” You wrap your arms around his neck, clinging to him as the heat leaves your bodies, “It had been so long since I experienced… such a pleasant moment.”
“I shall give you more if you allow me,” he tightens his embrace, afraid you would leave even if he is the one shielding you from the toxic reality of the court, “The night is young…”
“I have to leave before dawn,” you whisper, but do not push him away, “But I suppose I have earned the right to join you in your bed,” he smiles at your words, pecking your lips, “And this water has grown cold and disgusting. We must get out of this instant.”
And when his chest rumbles, you are sure of the decision you made.
Day Five
“Look at the flowers!” Margery whines, stomping her feet as she stands in front of the bushes of the royal gardens, “They look so dead!”
“Sweetness, they are just fine–”
“They are not! Mama, look, the petals are turning down!” She almost starts crying, looking frantically across the field to find someone, anyone to come and listen to her, “They are not getting enough water.”
“We shall find a way to tell the gardeners, is that alright, Marg?” You ask, turning her so you could look her in the eye, “Besides, these are not ours to mend–”
“I miss my flowers,” she pouts, but does not pull away when you kiss her cheek and chuckle, “I love to stay but their gardens are bad, Mama! Can we tell–” she is distracted again, this time, by noticing three shadows walking in the same path as you, “PRINCE BAELOR!”
“Margery!”
You know the whispers will start to fly off soon with the way every head turns to the little girl running to where the Heir is standing with his son and good daughter.
Baelor is quick to notice her, finding her panting as she reaches the three of them, frowning so deeply that a small crease forms between her light brown eyebrows.
“Hello, Lady Tyrell,” he says gently, leaning down a little to be less intimidating, “How can I help you on this fine morning?”
“I am very displeased by your gardens!” She huffs, crossing her small arms across her chest, looking at him with a deadly glare that makes his heart burst through his chest, “Your flowers are dying!”
“Oh, no,” he crouches down in front of her, his thumb moving to untangle her eyebrows. He has to stop the endearing teasing smile that threatens to overtake his features so he does not upset her further, “What shall we do, little flower?”
“Our roses bloom when they get enough water. Yours are dying because you do not help them! If I don’t eat, I will die. Flowers are the same!”
“Best we start feeding them, then!” Valarr jumps in, clearly interested in the little fiery girl in front of him, and he notices you finally approaching them with a tired look, “My lady.”
“My prince, princess,” you courtesy to the married couple before looking at Baelor, “Your grace, I apologize–”
“No need,” he shakes his head, looking at Margery with a small smile, “Would you like to stroll with Prince Valarr and Princess Kiera?”
“He did not give me cake!”
“Margery, please don’t be rude–”
“Please, my lady,” Kiera laughs softly, extending her hand to Margery, “We should remedy that! There is cake on the table at the end of the path, we could share some.”
“Truly?” Margery asks, turning around to look at you for permission, “Mama, can I go? Please please please–”
“If it is alright with Prince Valarr–”
“Absolutely,” the young prince says, offering his arm to his wife as they begin to walk with Margery holding tightly on Kiera’s fingers. You can hear how Margery immediately starts talking.
“I like your hair!” She says excitedly, making Kiera smile at her when she starts swinging their arms, “I like pink! I also like red! Like roses!”
“Would you join me for a walk, my lady?” Baelor waits for your response, holding his elbow out for you to take, “We could stay behind them if it eases your mind.”
“Oh, thank you,” you weave your arms through his, leaning a little of your weight on him as he guides you through the path, “She is going to talk their heads off.”
“Good practice for when they would become parents of their own,” he replies quietly, resting his free hand on top of yours over his forearm, “Last might was…”
“Magical,” you finish his sentence, smiling at him with a glimmer in your eyes. He chuckles and nods, remembering the vivid memories of last night with you tangled beneath his sheets, “I wish we could stay in those moments. You and me, hidden from the world.”
“I wish you could stay,” he whispers, the words making your breath hitch, heart bursting inside your ribcage, “In the court, with me. Margery already loves this place, perhaps you could… find a position among our court.”
“What exactly, Baelor?” You ask softly, shaking your head but smiling when you see Valarr pick Margery up, “As Princess Kiera’s lady in waiting? I am a widowed mother, no one would ever look twice my way.”
“I would,” he stops, his grip on the back of your hand tightening slightly, “I would look more than twice. I wish I could look at you every day, my lady. Stay, I promise I will find a way to make it worth your while.”
“We should not dwell on the unfortunate circumstances we are facing, instead,” you look around to make sure no one is actually paying you two any mind before leaning up to press a quick kiss to his cheek, gazing at him with a small grin, “We should find joy in the remaining moments we have.”
“Would you want to… go somewhere less crowded?” He does not wait for an answer as he slowly leads you to a hallway that reaches the lower levels of the castle, crowding you against the wall as soon as you are out of sight.
He kisses you without a second thought, only wishing to taste the fine morning tea you shared with the rest of your family. And taste he does with how passionately he licks and nibbles on your tongue, pushing his knee between your legs and pulling one thigh around his hips, caressing the exposed skin of your leg until it teases your garments.
You moan and kiss him back, one hand fisting his clothes and the other clawing at the back of his neck to hold him closer. It is insanity how much you need him, the prince of the realm, the heir to the iron throne, but more than any of his titles, you need Baelor.
His lips fall to your neck, sucking on the exposed skin and grinning against you as he notices the eye-catching green of your gown – the color of the Hightowers – you are wearing. Colors, not those black doomed dresses you would wear the first few days.
You hear the clutter of the plates against the ground close, making you gasp and push him away with a force that nearly knocks him to the opposite wall of the hallway as you both pant and look at the servant who is visibly shaking and crying as she stares at the two of you.
“Stay where you are,” Baelor commands gently, not a hint of anger in his voice as he approaches the maid slowly, “Do not be frightened.”
“M-my prince! I- I…”
“This shall stay between us, do you not think so?” He stands closer to her, clasping his hands behind his back as he looms over her a little, “There is no reason to fear me. If words do not get out, you can stay and keep your job in the Red Keep.”
“I will not tell a soul, my prince!” She drops to her knees in front of him, clutching his boots, “I beg of you, please have mercy on me–”
You do not wait to find out what he wants to say, instead, you flee from their company with a hand to your chest, tears burning your vision as you try to find the path ong the sea of flowers to go back inside.
You can only hope the words do not find their way into the gossip of the court, or The Seven forbid, to the ears of your good sister.”
****
What we hope for does not usually come true. What we love always comes with a price, and loving the prince of Westeros is the hardest of all.
You knew from the moment you set your eyes on him he would become the sun in your rainy days. He became so dear to you in the shortest time possible, not just someone you liked but someone you loved.
Baelor Targaryen is a maddening man with the most beautiful eyes someone can possess; a blue so rich you could paint the sky with it and a brown so pigmented you would think they have built the mountains of the hue of his iris.
He is whole-consuming, humble, soft, kind, and he can make your heart explode if he touches you. He is everywhere in your dreams and thoughts, he was all over you the night prior, and now, he is nowhere to be found.
It is not his fault that your good sister is yelling at you with her husband, Lord Leo Tyrell shaking his head in disbelief, Margery still clinging to Kiera and Valarr. For the best to keep her away until the issue is resolved.
“How could you jeopardize our name!” She screams again, pacing around your chambers as you have personally offended her. “They will now write songs about your stupidity! What were you thinking? Getting involved with a prince, and not just any of them but the one who will become King?!”
“Clearly she was not thinking–”
“Would you two stop berating me like I’m a child?” You hiss at them, looking out of your window and at the calm water that slides over the sands, “I knew what I was doing. A mistake but I do not regret it–”
“You should,” she grabs you by the elbow, pulling you closer by a harsh tug, “You have ruined our reputation. We are the most important vessel of the crown and you and your careless actions have put us in a tight position.”
“The court is already talking,” Leo sighs, clearly less agitated than his wife, “They have seen you. The prince has danced with Margery, with you, you have been caught in a compromising… way. It is not looking good, sister. We were planning to wed you to a Lannister to ensure you have a good life but now… I doubt anyone would want to cross paths with you.”
“You wanted to wed me without my consent? I have a child, a Tyrell child who belongs to Highgarden, you can not take that away from her, from me!” You pull your arm out of her grasp and walk past her, “I would rather die than marry someone I do not hold affection for again.”
“The prince – who it seems, you like, will not marry you, get that into your head,” she scoffs and throws her hands up in surrender, “He has his hands full with responsibility. He has an heir, he would not care to marry another.”
“You shall leave then,” Leo stands up, glaring at you, “At noon, with the first carriage you could find. Leave for Highgarden, we will decide your fate when we come back.”
“You can not send me away–”
“You have caused enough trouble, do not make me rethink my decision and marry you off to avoid the scandal you caused,” and with that, he leaves, his wife – burning with fury – follows after.
You drop on the chaise in defeat, slapping your hand to your mouth to muffle the sobs that wreck your body. You are going to leave before you make your prince’s life hell.
You do not know how long you cry, only that one second, your chest stops heaving and you fall into a dreamless slumber.
Day six
“I have not seen her all morning, brother.”
“Who the fuck are we talking about?” Maekar drops his weight on one of the small council’s chairs, propping his feet up on the stone table.
“Lady Tyrell,” Baelor sighs deeply, staring into the distance from the balcony, trying to get his mind to cooperate and help him remember where he could possibly find you, “She… she has disappeared since yesterday. I saw her at the feast last night for a moment but she vanished again.”
“Why are you looking for a Tyrell anyway?” Maekar scoffs, drinking his wine while he looks at his Baelor’s face with disdain, “I have never seen you interested in any woman that walks inside this fucking castle.”
“Yes, because none of them were interesting to begin with,” Baelor rolls his eyes, exhaling so loud it makes Maekar snort, “If you don’t have anything remarkable to say, then get out of this room.”
“I believe your lady has been suffering from the court gossip, your grace,” his brother laughs, and the words draw Baelor’s attention immediately, “I heard Keira talking last night. The ladies have seen her with someone inappropriately–”
“Fuck,” Baelor’s eyes widen in panic, his palms finding the back of the King’s chair as he holds himself up, “It was me… I- I am the reason she did not attend the feast.”
“It was you? Fuck me, I thought you had lost your charm,” another snort leaves Maekar, groaning as he sits upright before drowning the rest of his wine, “They saw her with a lord’s hand up in her skirts, unbeknownst to them it was the Heir himself. Instead of these games of cat and mouse, you could have just courted her.”
“It was not my intention to fall for her!” Baelor’s calm tone finally breaks as the gravity of the situation dawns on him, “I have not felt such an intense desire for anyone since Jena, and now I am about to lose her because of my selfishness.”
“You could go and ask about her whereabouts if you are truly so concerned about her,” Maekar shrugs, approaching his brother with a pointed look, “But if you do, that means you are turning the rumors into the truth. Do what you deem best.”
“I have to find her,” Baelor shakes his head and skips his way into the room, ignoring Maekar’s voice calling for him. He must find you, he must.
He goes for your chambers first, finding no guard stationed at the doors. He bursts through the door in hopes of finding you and Margery there, but he finds the place empty of you and your belongings.
The bed is made, the closets already empty, the desk void of any tea glasses, no sign of toys or small clothes that could be Margery’s.
“No,” he exhales sharply before turning around to move and find someone, anyone, he can help him. “No, no, no…”
He runs down the stairs, ignoring the questioning looks of the lords and the sound of his assigned guards’ armor as they follow him. He must find Lord Tyrell this very second, or he will go mad.
And he is very successful in his hunt, as he finds him standing with his wife in a corner of a distant hallway, talking in anger and hushed whispers.
“You,” he approaches them, grabbing the lord by the collar before he slams him to the closest wall. This is not him, this is not the calm and collected Prince Baelor, this is Baelor Breakspear who is angered and distraught. “Where is she?”
“W-who, your grace?” Lord Tyrell swallows harshly as he utters the words and Baelor feels the bump in the lord’s throat moving against his knuckles.
“Lady Tyrell and Margery,” he hisses, tightening his fists on the lord’s clothing, “Speak before I tell my guards to go and search for her. If they do not find her, you will pay the price–”
“Please, my prince, let go of him–”
“Where the fuck is she?” He yells, and he can see the fear in Leo Tyrell’s eyes for the first time, “Tell me instantly if you wish to have a place in my court–”
“She has left!” Lady Tyrell cries out, grabbing Baelor’s sleeves to stop him even though he has not raised a finger on her husband yet, “She was told to leave at noon.”
“You sent her away,” the realization breaks his heart as he lets go of the lord to look at the lady, his attention completely on hers, “When?”
“An hour or so, your grace–”
“May the Seven give me patience,” he leaves the couple without a glance as he marches downstairs and to the courtyard, grabbing the reins of the first stallion he sees before he puts one foot in the saddle and swings his body over the horse, “Hey!”
He rides out of the gates with the King’s guard behind him, following the path that he is sure you and Margery must be on. He is not thinking clearly, his head is foggy and his hands are shaking.
He needs you to be alright, he needs you to be close so he can get to you and bring you back. He can not, and shall never leave you again.
He does not know how long he rides until he sees a lonely carriage on the dusty road, he only knows he has to stop it before it leaves his sight.
His stallion gallops up to the carriage until he stands several feet away, forcing the boy behind the reins to pull a sudden stop to the horses. He waits patiently for his guards to come and take control before he jumps down and walks to the door of the carriage.
“Prince Baelor!” Margery is the first to gasp his name, “You came for us!”
You look at him then, with a soft pout and misty eyes. He is as equally teary as you are, body shaking with worry and agony as he stares at you.
There seems to be years of longing between the two of you, months of departure and pain, but it has only been a few hours. It feels as if they have chained you in a room on opposite sides without letting you speak to each other, as if you have lost him altogether in a terrible nightmare.
“Baelor…”
“My dear,” he holds his hand for you to take, a pleading look sent your way, “Come outside, let us talk.”
“I have to go back–”
“You will not go anywhere,” his tone is clipped, he is not responding to argue, “You will stay by my side, here, in King’s Landing.”
“I can’t,” you breathe out a broken sigh before placing your palm in his, stepping out of the carriage with small steps, looking back at Margery who waits eagerly for a moment to speak, “stay inside, alright, sweetness? I will be back in no time.”
“I wanna hear!”
“After we’ll talk, I will let you ride with me back to the castle, alright?”
“Do not promise her something that you will not be able to do–”
“She will ride with me back to the Keep,” he cups your cheeks in his hands, pulling you close until his forehead rests on yours, “I am a man of my words.”
“Baelor, this was… we did not think this through,” you whisper, placing your palms on the back of his hand, lips wobbling as you try to hold back your tears, “I have caused you too much trouble already. Allow me to leave so you can live in peace–”
“I can not find peace if you are not with me,” he kisses the tip of your nose, letting his tears fall on his cheeks finally, “I did not get a lick of sleep last night. You are occupying every thought I have; what you are wearing, what you are eating, how your eyes crinkle when you smile, how you touch your neck when you are nervous. There is no mistake in loving you, it never was.”
“People will talk, they already do! They think I have corrupted you, they believe I am manipulating you into taking my hand in marriage–”
“Then you are very good at it,” he lets out a water chuckle before placing a gentle kiss on your lips, not even drawing back to talk, he allows his lips to brush against yours as he speaks, “I want your hand in marriage. I want you to become my queen when I take the throne one day, I want you by my side even more in the days ahead. Margery will become a legitimate princess if I ask my father–”
“You can not say these things,” you shake your head tasting his salty tears on his mouth as you peck him once more, “You will find someone who is better suited for this role. I am already spoiled…”
“Spoiled?” He forced your neck back a little to look you in the eyes, “You are the most perfect woman I have met since my wife’s passing. You are kind, generous, and gentle, how could I seek someone more loving than you when you exceed all expectations?”
“You are a charmer,” you smile at him a little, and he sighs in contempt, “How would we do this? How would you be able to tame the people–”
“That is my burden to bear,” he kisses you again, this time a little harder to make his point known thoroughly, “I will request an audience with the King this evening. I need you to have some faith in me, and I will make both of you the happiest women in the realm.”
“Can I come out now?” Margery peeks at you from inside the carriage, “Please? I am hungry, I wish to eat lunchen soon!”
“You heard the lady, dear,” he kisses the side of your head as he tucks you into his side, wrapping one arm around your waist as he helps Margery onto the ground slowly with his free hand, “Have you ever ridden a horse?”
“No, Mama never lets me get close to the stable,” she pouts, “Can I go with the prince, Mama?”
“If you promise to listen to him and follow–”
“YES!” She grabs Baelor’s hands and tries to drag him to his stallion, “We will see you at the castle! Bye!”
“Have a safe trip,” you manage to steal one more kiss from Baelor before he is entirely focused on your little girl, picking her up and placing her on his shoulder as he walks to where they are keeping his horse.
With one last look at them, you sit inside the carriage on your way back to the Red Keep.
****
Baelor’s head is pounding. The audience with the king went surprisingly well, but he had to be careful about the way he talked to him, even if the king was his father. It did not matter if they were related in those moments, he had to make sure every step was carefully planned to achieve what he desired.
He pushes the door open to his chambers slowly, walking inside and finding you and Margery under the covers, sleeping soundly without a care in the world. He smiles at the sight, warmth spreading through his body as he gazes at the two of you until his feet begin to protest.
He strips, carefully placing the clothes on his chair, peeling layers of the day off until he is standing in only his breeches. He has even discarded the white linen shirt he wears.
Walking quietly to the basin in the corner of the room, he washes his face and hands, letting the cool water flow over his lashes and lips. With a towel that has been placed nearby, he dries himself before approaching the bed.
“Baelor?” You whisper into the dark, slowly sitting up and searching for him, mindful of the little body sleeping next to you. You reach for him when he slides behind you under the sheets, his warm chest solid against your back, “How was the king?”
“Well and healthy,” he replies, kissing your shoulder over your nightshift, “I told him everything, from the first night to today, I do not remember the last time I have been this detailed about something.”
“You were nervous,” you smile craning your neck to look at him and he takes the opportunity to kiss you softly on the lips, “What else?”
“We agreed to postpone the wedding to a fortnight from now,” he rests his head on the hollow of your neck, “It was a little tricky to tell him I wished to get married again, but my brother helped and strengthened my argument.”
“That is good, I was worried you were alone in the dragon’s den.”
“No, my brother couldn’t lose this chance to see me beg our father for something,” he scoffs, wrapping his arm around you while the other one stretches over your body to caress Margery’s head, “He wishes to meet you, both of you.”
“Really?” You sigh softly, already tensing at the thought of talking to none other than the King himself, “Whatever will we say?”
“That I am unable to predict,” he kisses your shoulder again, settling beside you with a soft smile, “Sleep, my dear. No one is going to need us on the morrow, I have made sure of that.”
“Thank you,” you squeeze his forearm, “For coming for us, for fighting for us…”
“I will do it a thousand times more, never think otherwise.”
Day Seven
Baelor Targaryen spends the entire day from today to his last breath cherishing the life he has gained after years of loneliness.
Tagging: @sylasthegrim @venmondiese <3
I hope y’all enjoyed this piece I wrote! More fics will come soon! I’m kinda nervous to get into a new fandom but i’m soooo excited🥹🥹
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairings: Aerion Targaryen x f!reader, Maekar Targaryen x f!reader, Daeron Targaryen x f!reader
Summary: A brothel opens in the small town on the road to Summerhall, offering a unique freedom to its workers to draw them in: they can come and go as they please and don't have to make whoring their profession. You, like many other commoners, decide to give it a try when you run low on coin. But as fate wills it, you keep encountering princes while on the job. Warnings: SMUT, Targaryen princes being messy, working in a brothel obviously, trust the process pls.
The dust of the King’s Road still clung to the hem of your dress, a fine red-brown powder that you would have to beat out before your husband saw it. Not that Merrett would mind. He might even smile, that slow, tired smile that deepened the lines around his eyes, and ask if the silks were comfortable. He had always been a curious man, more interested in the workings of things than in passing judgment on them.
As a seamstress in a town whose name the maps barely deigned to acknowledge, tucked into the sun-bleached folds of the Dornish Marches, your life was stitched as tightly and predictably as the hems you set. Your husband was a man of ledgers and accounts, a keeper of numbers for the local grain merchants. He was older, his beard more grey than brown, with a quiet, pragmatic affection for you that had less to do with fiery passion and more to do with a profound, settled contentment. He had given you a good life, a safe one, and when the whispers of a strange new establishment rippled through the town, it was with his weary, logical blessing that you first considered it.
The place called itself the Moonblooms, a name of a flower and an innuendo. It had been a dying chandler’s shop before two enterprising brothers from Planky Town bought it for a song. Their proposition was peculiar, and the talk of the market square for a solid week. They couldn’t afford a stable of proper, kept whores, not with the slow trickle of travelers on the Summerhall road. Their idea, scrawled on a placard outside their freshly painted, garish red door, was simple: any woman could come, use their beds and their silks and their cheap, sweet wine, and they would take only a modest cut of whatever she earned. They provided the seductive scene: the candlelight, the music, the platters of olives and hard cheese, and the women provided the company. It was a business proposition, nothing more. The town, being closer in spirit and geography to the warm, live-and-let-live sands of Dorne than the rigid pieties of the Stormlands, merely shrugged and found it a curiosity.
You paid it little mind at first. You had your husband’s doublet to mend, the gray wool one he insisted on wearing even when the seams gave way at both elbows, and three orders for summer-weight gowns from the factor’s wife that would keep your needle busy well past sundown.
But coin was coin, and in a town this small, perched halfway between the Stormlands and Dorne and the Reach and belonging properly to neither, the coin did not exactly flow. Your husband Merrett kept the ledgers for the grain merchants and the customs officers who rarely bothered to visit, and he kept them honestly, which was perhaps why you never had quite enough. He was a good man. When he looked at you across the supper table, there was still a kind of wonder in his eyes, as if he could not quite believe a woman with your looks had agreed to marry a man who spent his days bent over columns of numbers.
“I hear they let any woman walk in,” your neighbor Bethany said one afternoon, leaning over the low stone wall that separated your garden plots. She was kneading bread dough on a wooden board, her forearms dusted with flour. “The Moonblooms. They take a cut of whatever the man pays.”
You had laughed at that, shaking your head. “I am no whore, Beth.”
“Neither am I. But I went twice last month. My Tom doesn’t mind. We bought a new plow blade and a suckling pig for the harvest feast.” She had shrugged, utterly unashamed, and you remembered that she was Dornish on her mother’s side. “The men who come through don’t know you, and you don’t know them. It’s cleaner than rolling in a haystack behind the tavern, which is what the stable boys expect for nothing.”
The winter had been lean, and Merrett’s cough, a dry, rattling thing that came with the cold winds, needed more than just herbal teas. A little extra coin. That was all. That night, you spoke of it to Merrett. You expected him to frown, to furrow his brow and shake his head and remind you that you were a respectable woman, a wife. Instead, he set down his quill, rubbed at the bridge of his nose where his spectacles pinched, and considered you for a long moment.
“You are beautiful,” he said simply. “Far too beautiful for a man like me, and I’ve always known that. If you wanted to run off with some young knight from the prince’s household, you could have done it a dozen times over. But you’re here, mending my shirts and cooking my meals.” He reached across the table and took your hand. “If you want to earn a few extra coppers, or even silver, I won’t stop you. We could use a new oven. The bread’s been burning on the left side since winter.”
So it was that you found yourself, three evenings later, standing at the back door of the Moonblooms with your heart hammering against your ribs. The establishment was finer than you expected. Someone had spent money on it, even if the business was struggling. The windows were shuttered with carved cedar screens that let the lamplight spill out in honey-colored patterns. Inside, the air was thick with incense: sandalwood and jasmine, and the floors were covered in Myrish carpets in deep crimson and gold. A woman named Margot ran the place for the owners, a stout, efficient creature with henna-stained hair and a merchant’s eye for value. She looked you over, assessed the curve of your hip beneath your plain wool dress, your hair, the clarity of your skin.
“You’ll do,” she said, and pressed a bundle of fabric into your arms. “Wear this. The blue rooms are empty tonight. If a man comes, smile at him. If he asks your price, tell him a silver for an hour, three for the night. We take three coppers from every silver. Don’t drink more than two cups of the wine, and don’t let anyone strike you. Those are my only rules.”
The fabric turned out to be a gown of Dornish silk, cut low at the bodice and slit high at the thigh, the color of a twilight sky. When you put it on in the little curtained alcove, you barely recognized yourself. The woman in the polished bronze mirror was not a seamstress with calloused fingertips and a perpetual ache in her lower back. She was someone else entirely, dangerous and luminous, someone who might bring a prince to his knees.
The irony was not lost on you later.
Your first hour in the common room was quiet. A few men drifted in, local merchants mostly, men you recognized from the market square but who did not recognize you beneath the paint Margot had applied to your eyes. They chose other women, younger girls with practiced giggles and experienced hands. You sat on a cushioned bench near the back, sipping a cup of watered wine, and wondered if you would simply go home empty-handed and a little humiliated.
Then the door banged open.
Three men in the white cloaks of the Kingsguard entered first, their armor gleaming even in the dim lamplight, their hands resting on the pommels of their swords with the easy readiness of men who had drawn them many times before. Behind them came a fourth man, younger, slighter, with silver-gold hair and eyes the color of violet glass. He wore no crown, no circlet, but he did not need to. The arrogance in the set of his jaw, the casual way he surveyed the room as if it were a livestock auction and he was the only buyer worth considering, that was royalty enough.
Prince Aerion Targaryen.
Even here, in a town that saw more Dornish traders than Stormland lords, word of the princes at Summerhall had spread. They were the sons of prince Maekar, grandsons of the old king, and their reputation preceded them. Prince Daeron the drunkard, prince Aerion Brightflame, prince Aemon the scholar, and the youngest, who went by Egg. The town was close enough to Summerhall that everyone knew the stories. Everyone knew to tread carefully.
The prince’s gaze swept the room as his companions started to wander around the room, lingering here and there on a bare shoulder, a painted mouth, a curve of breast. The whores preened and posed, sensing coin, sensing the kind of patron who might toss a gold dragon as carelessly as another man might toss a copper. But Aerion did not seem impressed. He looked bored, that particular brand of noble boredom that was more dangerous than outright anger, because it demanded to be alleviated.
One of the Kingsguard, a broad-shouldered man with a handsome, weathered face and short hair, crossed the room and lifted you bodily from your bench. You let out a startled gasp as he settled you on his lap, his armored thighs hard beneath you, his gauntleted hands closing around your waist.
“This one’s pretty,” he said. “Quiet, too. I like them quiet.”
You knew his face from the occasional processions through town. Ser Ronald Crakehall, a knight of some renown. He was handsome enough, not old, perhaps forty, with laugh lines around his eyes that suggested he was not entirely humorless. His fingers found the curve of your hip and squeezed, not painfully, but with a proprietary confidence that made your stomach tighten.
“How long have you been here?” he asked, his breath warm against your ear. “And what’s your rate, sweetling?”
You swallowed hard, acutely aware of the prince’s gaze on you. Aerion had turned from his survey of the room and was watching the two of you with an expression you could not quite read. Appraisal, certainly.
“It’s my first night,” you said, and your voice came out steadier than you expected. “My first time here.”
Ser Ronald’s eyebrows rose. He looked at you more closely, taking in the slight tension in your shoulders, the way your hands had instinctively clasped together rather than reaching for him. He was not an unobservant man, it seemed.
“Truly?” he said. “A virgin to the trade. How novel.”
But before he could say more, prince Aerion was there, standing over the two of you with his arms crossed, his violet eyes bright with sudden interest. Up close, he was even more beautiful than the stories suggested, with the sharp, delicate features of old Valyria, high cheekbones and a mouth that looked made for cruelty. There was something feverish in his gaze, something hungry and not entirely sane.
“I’m bored, Ronald,” he announced, as if the knight’s name were an inconvenience. “These painted slatterns have nothing I haven’t seen a hundred times. But a new one…” His gaze dropped to you, lingering on the exposed curve of your breast above the silk gown. “I have always preferred to break things in myself. It’s the only part that’s any fun.”
Ser Ronald’s hands loosened on your waist immediately. He did not argue, did not even protest. You saw something flicker in his eyes, resignation, perhaps, or a long-practiced survival instinct, and then he was lifting you off his lap as easily as he had placed you there.
“She’s yours, my prince.”
Aerion’s hand closed around your wrist, his grip much tighter than Ser Ronald’s had been, and he hauled you to your feet. His fingers were long and elegant, but the strength in them was surprising. He did not speak to you as he dragged you through the common room, past the curious stares of the other whores and the careful blankness of the Kingsguard. He simply walked, and you stumbled after him, your heart pounding so hard you could feel it in your throat.
The room he chose was one of the larger ones, with a bed draped in amber silk and a brazier burning low in the corner. The air smelled of roses. He released your wrist only when the door was bolted behind you, and then he turned to face you, his head tilted slightly to one side like a hawk examining a mouse.
“How many men have you really had?” he asked. His voice was soft, almost conversational, but there was an edge to it that made the hair on your arms stand up.
“One,” you said. “My husband.”
Something shifted in his expression. Amusement, maybe, or disbelief. “Your husband lets you whore?”
“He lets me earn coin however I see fit.” You lifted your chin slightly, meeting his gaze. “We’re not starving, but we’re not rich. And you’d be surprised what a new oven costs.”
For a long moment, he simply stared at you. Then he laughed, a short, sharp sound like a blade being drawn. “You’re not lying. How refreshing. Every woman in this place has been trying to convince me she’s the most experienced courtesan from here to Lys, and you stand there and tell me about your oven.” He stepped closer, close enough that you could smell the wine on his breath and the faint, clean scent of some expensive soap. “What’s your name?”
You told him. Your real name, not the false one Margot had suggested. You did not know why. Perhaps because he seemed like the kind of man who would know if you lied.
“I am prince Aerion Targaryen,” he said, as if you might not have known. “And since you’ve been honest with me, I’ll be honest with you. I am not about to be gentle with you.” His hand came up, and one finger traced the line of your jaw, feather-light, a startling contrast to his words. “But I pay well, and I don’t leave marks where they can be seen. Will that do for you, little seamstress?”
You should have been afraid. Part of you was afraid. But another part, a part you had not known existed until that moment, was curious, thrilled.
“Yes,” you said. “That will do.”
He did not waste time after that. There was no more conversation, no more teasing. He took what he wanted, and he wanted everything. The silk gown was torn, he would later toss three gold dragons at Margot to pay for it, more than the dress was worth by a factor of ten, and you were bent over the bed, pressed against the wall, pulled onto his lap on the single velvet-covered chair. He was rougher than Merrett had ever been, rougher than you had imagined a man could be, but there was a precision to it, a control. He wanted to see you gasp, wanted to see your fingers clench in the sheets, wanted to hear the sounds you made when pleasure and pain blurred together until you could not tell one from the other.
It was a siege. He fucked with a detached, methodical cruelty, his every touch was a calculated experiment. He’d pinch the soft skin of your inner thigh until you gasped, then soothe the sting with a lazy, swirling tongue. He’d take you right to the trembling edge of a pleasure you’d never known existed and then stop, holding perfectly still inside you, his smile a slash of white in the gloom, while he watched the frustration bloom in your face. He wanted your reactions, your raw, unpracticed honesty, and he took them, one by one, until you were a shuddering, overwrought mess of nerve endings and confused ecstasy. When he was finally spent, he didn’t collapse. He simply withdrew, stood, and adjusted his clothing as if he were alone in his private chambers. Then dropped a small leather purse on the table by the door.
“That’s for the hour,” he said. “I’ll be back. Teach yourself something new before then.”
The purse contained five gold dragons. More than your husband earned in a season.
You did not tell Merrett the details. You told him only that a wealthy patron had taken a liking to you, and that you would be returning when the opportunity arose. He looked at the gold dragons, looked at you, and asked only if you were all right. When you said yes, and meant it, he kissed your forehead and said he would speak to the baker about the oven.
Aerion returned four nights later, and then again the week after that. Each time, he paid more, stayed longer. And each time, you learned a little more about what he liked.
He liked resistance, so you gave it to him, arching away from his hands so he would have to pull you back. He liked begging, so you learned to plead, not for mercy but for more, words tumbling from your lips in a desperate litany that made his violet eyes blaze. He liked to talk, sometimes, in the aftermath, lying in the tangled sheets while the candles burned low. He talked about dragons, mostly. The ones that were gone, the ones that might return. He talked about fire and blood and the way the world had been before the Dance, when his ancestors were gods among men. He never talked about himself, not really, but you learned to read between the lines. You that his older brother Daeron was a disappointment, that his younger brother Aemon was weak, that the youngest, Egg, was a nuisance. You learned that his father prince Maekar was a hard man to please, and that Aerion had stopped trying long ago.
You learned that he was cruel, but you also learned that cruelty was a kind of armor. He expected the world to hurt him, so he hurt it first. It did not excuse anything he did, but it explained it, and understanding was its own kind of power.
The third time he came, he brought a small velvet box. Inside was a pendant, a silver dragon with ruby eyes, delicate and beautiful and worth more than everything you owned.
“Don’t read into it,” he said, his voice clipped. “I simply don’t like my whores to look cheap.”
You wore it anyway, and when he saw it against your throat, something in his expression softened for just a moment before the mask slid back into place.
Aerion kept returning. Each time, he taught you something new, how to use your mouth in ways you had never imagined, how to position your body to drive him to the edge and keep him there, how to read his moods and respond to his unspoken demands. He was a demanding lover, capricious and intense, but there was a strange intimacy in it, a knowledge of each other that went beyond the physical.
“You are the only woman who does not lie to me,” he said once, in a rare moment of something almost like tenderness, his head resting on your shoulder, a finger tracing down your spine. “Do you know how exhausting it is to be surrounded by liars? Everyone wants something from me. Everyone simpers and flatters and tells me what they think I want to hear. But you, you just tell me the truth. An oddity. An honest whore with an honest cunt.”
You did not tell him that you were lying, too, in your way. That you were playing a role just as much as any courtesan. That the truth was simply another strategy, one that happened to work on him. Some truths were too dangerous to speak aloud.
It was perhaps two moons into this arrangement when prince Daeron found you.
When he stumbled in one evening with a retinue of laughing friends and a decidedly unsteady gait, you recognized him immediately. Daeron was softer, his features blurred by drink, his eyes holding a sorrow that even the wine could not entirely drown.
He did not choose you at first. He chose two other girls, giggling things who fawned over him and called him “my prince” in breathy voices. But you watched him throughout the evening, and you saw how he flinched at their simpering, how he drank to drown out their empty flattery rather than to enhance his pleasure. He was a man who was running from something, though you did not know what.
The third time he came, Aerion had been gone for a fortnight, off to some tourney or other, and the brothel was quiet. Daeron arrived alone, which was unusual, and he sat in the corner with a flagon of Dornish red and a face like a man attending his own funeral. The other whores gave him a wide berth. A drunk prince was unpredictable, and unpredictable patrons were bad for business.
You approached him anyway.
“My prince,” you said, sitting down beside him on the bench. “You look like a man who could use a kind word more than a warm body.”
He looked at you, and for a moment, something flickered in his bloodshot eyes. Surprise, maybe. Suspicion.
“And what would a whore know of kind words?” he asked, but there was no venom in it. Only weariness.
“I’m not a whore,” you said. “I’m a seamstress. I mend things.”
He stared at you for a long moment. Then he laughed, a bitter, choking sound. “A seamstress. Of course. Why not? The world is absurd enough already.” He took a long drink from his flagon. “Do you know what it’s like to have dreams that don’t stop? Dreams that feel more real than waking?”
“No,” you said honestly.
“Lucky you.” He set the flagon down with a thump. “I dream of dragons. Every night. They’re calling to me, but I can’t understand what they’re saying. It’s like a word on the tip of my tongue, but I can never quite reach it.” He rubbed a hand over his face, and when he looked at you again, his eyes were wet. “My father thinks I’m a disgrace. My brother Aerion thinks I’m a joke. And the dragons won’t stop screaming.”
You did not know what to say to that. So you did not say anything. You simply reached out and took his hand, holding it in both of yours, and you sat with him in silence while the candles guttered and the other patrons came and went.
Eventually, he led you to a room. It was not like it was with Aerion. Daeron was gentle to the point of apology, his touches hesitant, his movements slow. He kept asking if you were all right, if he was hurting you, if you wanted him to stop. He was not a bad lover, exactly, but he was a sad one, and when it was over he wept silently into your shoulder while you stroked his hair.
He came back the next week, and the week after that. He never talked about dragons again, but sometimes, when he was lying beside you in the dark, you could feel him trembling.
He liked to be held. He liked it when you ran your fingers through his hair. He liked to fall asleep with his head on your chest, and he always left a pile of coins on the nightstand when he woke, far more than the hour was worth, and never counted.
“You’re kind to me,” he said once, his voice slurred and sleepy. “Do you know how rare that is? People are always bowing and scraping and wanting things. But you’re just..kind.”
You did not tell him that kindness was part of the service. You did not tell him that you pitied him, this sad, drowning prince who was trying so hard to destroy himself. You just held him a little tighter and let him sleep.
The gifts from Daeron were different from Aerion’s payments. Aerion’s gold was a transaction. Daeron’s was careless, extravagant, almost an afterthought. He would empty his purse onto your dresser without counting, wave off your attempts to give him change, press jewels into your palm with a vague, “Here, this matches your eyes,” even when it didn’t.
You never told Aerion that his brother visited you. And Daeron never asked if others from Summerhall came to the Moonblooms. It was an unspoken agreement, a delicate balance that you maintained with the same care you used when stitching fine silk.
Then prince Maekar came.
That was a shock. The prince of Summerhall, the King’s own son, a man who could have summoned any woman in the Seven Kingdoms to his bed with a snap of his fingers, walked into the brothel on a rainy evening with his shoulders hunched and his jaw tight and a fury simmering behind his eyes that made the air itself feel charged. He was not as beautiful as his sons: his jaw was heavier, his brow more prominent, his hair a lighter shade of silver, but he had a presence that filled the room, a weight of authority that made even Margot’s practiced composure falter.
He did not want the simpering girls. He did not want the ones who draped themselves over him and whispered empty compliments. He wanted silence, and he wanted release, and when his gaze landed on you sitting quietly in the corner with your sewing, you had taken to bringing small mending projects to work on during slow nights, his eyes narrowed.
“You,” he said, pointing. “Come here.”
You set aside the tunic you had been hemming and rose, approaching him with the same calm you had learned to project with Aerion, with Daeron, with all the men who passed through looking for something they could not name.
“My prince,” you said, curtsying.
“Do not simper,” he snapped. “I’ve had enough simpering to last a lifetime. What is your name?”
You told him. Your real name. It felt important, somehow, to be honest with these silver-haired men who could have you killed with a word.
“I am prince Maekar,” he said, though you already knew. “I have spent the day listening to my sons disappoint me in increasingly creative ways, and I have a headache that could fell an ox, and I do not want to talk. Can you manage that? Can you just be silent and let me fuck you without pretending you’re enjoying it?”
“Yes,” you said. “I can.”
He blinked, clearly not expecting such a straightforward answer. Then he nodded and led you to the room.
It was different with him. Not rough like Aerion, not sad like Daeron. It was desperate, almost frantic, as if he were trying to outrun something inside his own head. He did not speak, and he did not want you to speak, but when it was over he did not leave immediately. He lay beside you, breathing hard, staring at the ceiling. Then he reached for the pitcher.
He drank the wine in one long swallow and set the cup aside. Then he looked at you again, his gaze more assessing than it had been before. “How long have you been doing this?”
“A few moons. I was a seamstress before. I still am, during the day.”
“A seamstress.” He seemed to find this amusing. “And what does your husband think of your…second profession?”
“He doesn’t mind. He trusts me.”
Maekar’s eyebrows rose, the same expression of surprise his son had worn. “A remarkable man.”
“He is,” you agreed.
Something in him seemed to crack. He lay beside you, his breathing harsh, and you saw his hands were trembling. Without thinking, you reached out and covered one of them with your own.
He flinched, but he did not pull away.
“Are you all right, my prince?” you asked softly.
“No,” he said, and his voice was raw. “I am not all right. I have not been all right for a very long time.”
He turned his head to look at you, and for a moment, he was not a prince. He was just a man, tired and weighed down by responsibilities and disappointments he could not escape.
“My sons are a trial,” he said quietly. “Daeron drinks because he dreams of things he cannot understand. Aerion burns because he feels things too deeply and has no outlet for them. Aemon hides because the world is too sharp for him. And Egg…” He trailed off, shaking his head. “Egg is too young to be a disappointment yet. But he’ll get there. They all do.”
You did not know what to say, so you said nothing. You kept your hand there. He did not pull away.
Maekar came back. Not as often as Aerion, not as regularly as Daeron, but every few weeks, when the pressures of Summerhall became too much, he would appear with a face like a thundercloud and seek you out. He never wanted conversation, but sometimes, afterward, he would talk. About his father the king, about the weight of a crown that would never be his, about the sons he loved and did not understand. He brought you gifts: a bolt of Myrish lace so fine it looked like seafoam, a pair of silver hairpins set with sapphires, a small enameled box filled with Dornish spices that must have cost more than your house.
“For your husband,” he said gruffly when he gave you the spices, as if that explained anything.
You never told him about Aerion. You never told him about Daeron. And they never told him about you. It was a dance, a delicate, dangerous dance, and you were the only one who knew all the steps.
The Moonblooms prospered. Word had spread, somehow, that the establishment was favored by the princes of Summerhall, and custom increased tenfold. Margot hired more girls, expanded into the building next door, started serving food in the common room. She never asked you about your patrons because you had warned her that the princes would stop coming if she advertised you as their favorite, but she gave you the best room, the one with the feather mattress, and she never took more than her agreed-upon cut.
Your husband got his oven, his medicine, a new roof, a set of copper pots that gleamed like sunset. He never asked questions, and you never offered answers, and somehow, improbably, your marriage remained intact. Merrett still looked at you with wonder across the supper table, still reached for you in the night with a gentleness that none of your patrons possessed, still made you laugh with his dry observations about the townsfolk and their creative approach to accounting.
“You seem happy,” he said one evening, as you sat together in your small garden, watching the stars come out.
“I am,” you said, and you were surprised to realize it was true. “Are you?”
He considered the question with the same careful attention he gave his ledgers. “I am. We have good food, a sound roof, and each other. What more could a man want?”
A dragon, perhaps, you thought but did not say. A crown. A kingdom.
You had learned that princes were not happier than commoners. They were richer, certainly, more powerful, more dangerous. But happiness was a currency which did not care about bloodlines.
The summer stretched on, golden and hot, and the princes of Summerhall continued to visit.
You kept their secrets. You took their coin. And in your own way, you cared for them, each in their turn, each in the way they needed.
a/n: Liked the fic? You can donate on Ko-fi, your support helps me write more: https://ko-fi.com/catbayunthestoryteller <3
Summary: The temporary protective order hearing moves faster than Reader expected, forcing her to say the truth out loud to a judge with Jack beside her. By nightfall, she chooses to return to PTMC — not because she has anything to prove, but because Trent does not get to take the ER from her too. With Jack steady at her side, Robby watching her back, and the night crew being exactly as chaotic as expected, Reader starts to feel like herself again.
Warnings: stalking aftermath, discussion of attempted forced entry, police involvement, temporary protective order hearing, legal/court anxiety, trauma response, emotional distress, workplace harassment mention, property damage mention, protective order granted, recovery after fear, supportive workplace/found family, protective Jack, soft intimacy, mild sexual tension/banter, food/eating after stress, hospital setting, stroke/TIA patient case
Author’s Note: This chapter is about the truth becoming official — not because it was only real once a judge heard it, but because Reader finally gets something outside herself to hold Trent accountable. I also really wanted this chapter to give her the ER back. Jack is still protective, of course, but Reader is not only someone being protected. She is competent, trusted, loved, and still so good at what she does. Also yes, the night crew absolutely had a betting pool.
You woke to the sound of your phone vibrating against the nightstand.
It was not loud enough to startle you, but it was persistent enough to pull you up from somewhere deep and warm, from the heavy kind of sleep your body only gave into when it had finally run out of ways to stay afraid.
For a moment, you did not move.
Jack was behind you, one arm loose around your waist, his chest warm against your back. The curtains were pulled mostly shut, leaving the room dim and gray around the edges, the kind of light that could have belonged to morning or afternoon or whatever strange hour existed for people who worked nights and slept when the rest of the world expected them to be awake.
Your phone buzzed again.
Jack stirred behind you, his arm tightening for half a second on instinct before he seemed to realize where he was, where you were, and loosened his hold immediately.
“Sorry,” Jack murmured, his voice rough with sleep.
You blinked at the wall, still caught somewhere between dreaming and waking. “S’okay.”
The phone stopped. Then started again.
Jack sighed against the back of your shoulder. “Persistent.”
You shifted carefully, rolling enough to glance toward the nightstand. Your phone lit up again, bright against the dim room.
Sofia — Victim Advocate.
Your stomach tightened before you could stop it.
Jack felt the change in you immediately. His hand stilled at your waist, and his voice was quieter when he asked, “What?”
You stared at the screen. “It’s Sofia.”
His sleep-heavy expression sharpened slightly, not alarmed, but focused. “The advocate?”
You nodded. “Yeah.”
The word pulled yesterday back into the room before you were ready for it. The paperwork, the petition, the laptop on Jack’s kitchen island, the boyfriend slip, his mouth on your cheek, your own voice saying things out loud because a form had asked and a stranger had needed them written down.
You pushed yourself up on one elbow and reached for the phone, but your hand hesitated over the screen.
Jack did not reach around you. He did not answer for you. He only shifted up behind you, close enough that his shoulder brushed yours.
“You want me here?” Jack asked.
You looked at him.
His hair was a mess, his jaw rough with sleep, his eyes steady on yours despite the fact that he had clearly been dead asleep ten seconds ago.
And he was shirtless.
Bare shoulder. Warm skin. Sleep-soft and solid behind you.
Your brain noticed that at the same time it was trying to process court dates and protective orders, which felt deeply unfair.
Your throat tightened. “Yeah.”
Jack nodded once. “Then I’m here.”
The phone buzzed again in your hand.
You drew in a breath and answered before you could talk yourself out of it. “Hello?”
Sofia said your name gently. “Hi. I’m sorry to call so early.”
You glanced toward the dark curtains, then at the clock on Jack’s nightstand.
9:47. Morning, technically. Middle of the night, biologically.
You rubbed a hand over your face. “It’s okay. We work nights, so time is fake.”
Jack’s mouth curved faintly beside you.
Sofia gave a small, polite laugh. “I’ll keep that in mind. Is Jack with you?”
You glanced at him. “Yeah. I’m going to put you on speaker.”
Jack’s hand moved beside yours, not touching yet, close enough to take if you wanted it.
You tapped the speaker button and set the phone on the bed between you. “Okay. You’re on speaker.”
“Hi, Jack,” Sofia said.
“Morning,” Jack replied, his voice still rough.
Sofia’s tone stayed calm and professional. “I have an update about the temporary order.”
Your fingers tightened in the sheet.
Jack’s knuckles brushed yours, a quiet question.
You turned your hand over, and he took it without a word, his palm warm and steady around yours.
“Okay,” you said.
“There was an opening on the judge’s docket today,” Sofia said. “If you’re available, they can hear your petition by video at twelve-thirty.”
Your breath caught.
Jack’s hand tightened slightly around yours.
“Twelve-thirty today?” you asked.
“Yes,” Sofia said. “I know that’s short notice, but for a temporary order, sooner is better if you’re comfortable moving forward.”
The room seemed to get too quiet around you.
Not silent, exactly. You could still hear the hum of Jack’s house and his breathing beside you, but everything else pulled back until there was only the time sitting in front of you.
Twelve-thirty. Today. In less than three hours, you would have to sit in front of a judge and say it out loud again.
The door. The handle. The notes. The hospital. The truck. Your fear.
Sofia continued, “Trent will not be present for this hearing. This is for the judge to review your petition and decide whether to issue a temporary order until the full hearing.”
Your body loosened so suddenly it almost hurt.
Jack’s thumb moved once over the back of your hand.
“So he won’t be on the call today?” you asked.
“No,” Sofia said. “Not for this temporary hearing.”
You closed your eyes for half a second.
That helped.
More than you wanted it to.
Jack’s voice came low beside you. “What does she need to do to be ready?”
Sofia answered immediately. “She’ll need a device with a camera, a stable internet connection, and a quiet room. I’ll send the link and instructions. She should have her petition, the case number, and any notes nearby, but the judge will already have the filing and attachments.”
You nodded, then remembered she could not see you. “Okay.”
Sofia’s voice softened. “You don’t have to make a speech. The judge may ask you a few questions. The most important thing is to answer clearly and honestly.”
Your throat tightened.
Clearly and honestly.
You had done that already. You had done it for Jack, for Officer Ramirez, for Sofia, for the paperwork. Every time, you had found the words and put them somewhere outside your own body.
And somehow it still felt impossible every time someone new needed to hear them.
Jack’s thumb moved again, slow and steady.
“If the temporary order is granted,” Sofia said, “it will go into effect once it is signed and entered. Law enforcement will handle service. The full hearing would be scheduled later, and that would be the point where he has the opportunity to appear.”
You stared at the phone. The full hearing. Later. Not today.
Not in Jack’s bedroom while you were still half wrapped in his sheets, your hand held in his, your heart beating too hard for the hour.
Sofia paused. “Does twelve-thirty work for you?”
You looked at Jack. He was watching you, not deciding, not pushing, just there.
You took a breath. It shook a little, but it went in. Then out.
“Yes,” you said. “I can do twelve-thirty.”
Jack’s fingers closed more firmly around yours.
“Okay,” Sofia said. “I’ll send the link to your phone. I can also call around noon to test the connection and go over what to expect.”
You swallowed. “That would help.”
“Of course,” Sofia said. “And I know this feels fast, but fast can be good here. It means the court is looking at it quickly.”
You nodded once.
Fast could be good. Fast could also feel like being shoved into daylight before your eyes had adjusted.
Sofia gave you a few more instructions before ending the call. When the phone went dark, the room stayed quiet, and neither you nor Jack moved right away.
The sheets were warm around your legs. His hand was still holding yours. The clock on the nightstand read 9:52.
The whole day had barely started, and already it had shape.
Noon call. Judge. Temporary order. Work at seven, maybe, if you could manage it.
Your stomach twisted.
Jack watched your face. “Talk to me.”
You let out a humorless little breath. “I hate that that still works on me.”
His mouth softened. “What?”
“The calm attending voice,” you said.
Jack’s thumb moved over your hand. “That wasn’t attending voice.”
You looked at him.
His eyes were steady on yours, hair sleep-mussed, jaw rough, one side of his face faintly creased from the pillow.
And shirtless.
Very, very shirtless.
Your thoughts snagged there for half a second, caught on the bare warmth of him, the faint slope of muscle across his chest, the kind of solid, sleep-warm body you had apparently been tucked against all morning while your phone rang and the court system rearranged your day.
Jack’s brow lifted slightly. “What?”
You blinked, then dragged your gaze back to his face. “Nothing.”
His eyes narrowed, already seeing too much. “Try again, sweetheart.”
You swallowed. Your gaze betrayed you by dropping again.
Jack looked down at himself, then back at you. His mouth curved slowly. “Oh.”
Your face warmed. “Do not.”
“That was an oh?” Jack asked.
You pressed your lips together.
His smile deepened. “Interesting.”
“You’re being smug,” you said.
“I’m shirtless in my own bed,” Jack said. “I think I’m allowed a little smug.”
You tried not to laugh. You failed.
Jack’s expression softened at the sound, though the smugness stayed because, unfortunately, he had earned it.
You looked at him again. Really looked this time.
Sleepy. Bare. Warm.
Yours.
The last word moved through you so quickly it almost hurt.
Your voice came out quieter than you meant it to. “I could get used to this.”
Jack went still.
Not dramatically. Just enough for the teasing to ease off his face.
His thumb slowed over your hand. “Yeah?”
You nodded, suddenly shy. “Yeah.”
For a second, he only looked at you.
Then his mouth softened in a way that made your chest ache.
“Good,” Jack said.
Your breath caught.
His eyes stayed on yours. “Because I could get used to you here.”
The room seemed to get quieter. Not empty. Full.
You looked down at your joined hands before the tenderness could knock you completely sideways.
“Well,” you said, because your voice needed somewhere safer to go, “you should know that ‘just you’ is also dangerous.”
Jack’s smile came back, slow and warm. “Noted.”
For a little while, neither of you moved.
Outside the room, the day was waiting: Sofia at noon, the judge at twelve-thirty, work at seven if you could make yourself do it.
But right now, Jack was shirtless in bed beside you, his hand wrapped around yours, and the quiet did not belong to Trent.
It belonged to this. To him. To the dangerous, ridiculous, warm possibility that you could get used to waking up here.
You looked toward the curtains again. “We’re supposed to be at work at seven.”
Jack’s expression shifted at the mention of work, careful but not against it. “We are.”
You nodded, mostly to yourself. “So we have time.”
“We have time,” Jack agreed.
The phrase should have helped. Instead, it made you feel the hours stretching out ahead of you.
Video hearing. Work. People. The ER. Everyone knowing.
Your hand tightened around his before you could stop it.
Jack looked down, then back up at you. “Hey.”
You swallowed. “I want to go in tonight.”
He was quiet for a second, not surprised and not arguing, just taking it seriously.
“Okay,” Jack said.
You looked at him quickly.
He held your gaze. “Is that because you want to go, or because you feel like you have to?”
Your throat tightened because he knew there was a difference.
You looked down at your joined hands. “Both, maybe.”
Jack’s thumb moved once over your skin.
You took a breath. “I feel guilty not being there.”
“You don’t need to,” Jack said.
“I know,” you said.
Jack’s face said he was not sure you did.
You sighed. “I’m trying to know.”
His expression softened.
You looked toward the door, then back at him. “But I also want to go.”
“Why?” Jack asked.
Not challenging. Not testing. Just asking.
You thought about it.
The answer felt complicated until it suddenly did not.
“Because he already made my apartment feel wrong,” you said quietly. “And my phone. And my sleep. And the hallway outside my door.”
Jack’s jaw tightened.
You kept going. “I don’t want him to get work too.”
His eyes stayed on yours.
You swallowed. “I don’t want to walk in there and feel like he made me smaller.”
For a moment, Jack said nothing. Then he nodded once, not because he liked it, but because he understood.
“Then we go to work,” Jack said.
Your chest tightened. We. Not you. Not if you insist.
You looked at him. “Yeah?”
Jack’s hand tightened around yours. “Yeah.”
A shaky breath left you.
He leaned closer, voice low and steady. “But we get through twelve-thirty first.”
You nodded.
“One thing at a time?” you asked.
Jack’s mouth softened. “One thing at a time.”
You looked at him, at the sleepy crease still faintly marked on one side of his face, at the warmth in his eyes, at his hand holding yours like none of this had scared him away.
Then you leaned forward and pressed your mouth to his.
It was not a deep kiss. Not heated. Just a thank you you did not know how to say out loud yet.
Jack kissed you back gently, and when you pulled away, his forehead rested against yours for a second.
Then your phone buzzed again on the bed between you.
Both of you looked down.
A text from Sofia. The link. The instructions. The next thing.
You exhaled slowly.
Jack reached for the phone, then stopped and looked at you. “Coffee first?”
Your mouth twitched despite everything.
“Coffee first,” you said.
Jack’s thumb brushed once over your hand. Then he got out of bed to make it.
Jack made coffee shirtless. Which was rude. Not morally, probably. Not legally. But personally, it felt like an attack.
You sat at his kitchen island with one of his T-shirts pulled over you, your phone charging beside you, Sofia’s text still open on the screen. The hearing link sat there in blue like it was nothing. Like it was a dentist appointment. Like clicking it would not put your whole life in front of a judge at twelve-thirty in the afternoon.
Jack moved around the kitchen with the quiet efficiency of someone who had done a lot of mornings after bad nights. Coffee grounds. Filter. Water. Mug from the cabinet. A glance over his shoulder at you every few seconds, subtle enough that someone else might not have noticed.
You noticed.
You noticed everything about him right now, which was inconvenient because you were trying to be a person with a legal proceeding in two and a half hours.
Jack caught you staring when he reached for the coffee pot.
His eyebrow lifted. “Problem?”
You blinked at him. “No.”
“That was a pause,” Jack said.
“It was not,” you replied.
Jack poured coffee into two mugs. “It was.”
You looked back down at Sofia’s text. “Maybe I’m contemplating the court system.”
Jack raised a brow. “While staring at my chest?”
Your head snapped up. “Jack.”
His mouth curved, smug and sleepy and unfair. “Just clarifying.”
“You’re impossible,” you said.
Jack set one mug in front of you, then leaned one hip against the counter. “You said you could get used to this.”
You sighed. “I was vulnerable.”
“You were honest,” Jack corrected.
You gave him a look over the rim of the mug. “You’re weaponizing my honesty.”
Jack’s smile softened. “Only the good parts.”
That did something to you. Everything about the last twenty-four hours had.
You wrapped both hands around the mug, letting the warmth seep into your palms while Jack finally, mercifully, grabbed a shirt from the back of a kitchen chair and pulled it over his head.
You tried not to watch.
You were unsuccessful.
Jack caught that too, because apparently his house came with no privacy and one emotionally perceptive attending.
He did not comment that time.
Instead, he opened the refrigerator and stared into it with the kind of grim determination he usually reserved for complicated trauma cases.
You took a sip of coffee. “Are you diagnosing your fridge?”
“I’m assessing resources,” Jack said.
“Your resources are mustard and regret,” you replied.
He looked over at you. “There are eggs.”
You corrected. “There were eggs yesterday.”
“There are still eggs today,” Jack said over his shoulder.
You rolled your eyes. “Revolutionary.”
Jack opened the carton, checked it, and pulled it out. “Toast?”
You leaned forward on your elbows. “Do you own bread?”
His eyes narrowed slightly. You smiled for the first time all morning without trying to force it.
Jack closed the refrigerator with his hip. “Yes, I own bread.”
“Proud of you.” You said with a smile.
“Don’t get cute,” Jack said, reaching for a pan.
You shrugged, “Too late.”
His mouth twitched.
You took another sip of coffee and let the warmth settle in your chest. For a few minutes, the kitchen made sense in a way nothing else did. Jack cracked eggs into a bowl. You found plates without asking because you had learned where he kept them. The coffee maker hissed softly behind you. Your phone stayed quiet.
It almost felt normal.
Almost.
Then your screen lit up again with a calendar reminder you had made without remembering making it. Sofia call — noon.
Your stomach tightened. The coffee in your hands suddenly felt too hot.
Jack glanced over before you could put your face back together. “Hey.”
You set the mug down carefully. “I’m fine.”
Jack gave you a look.
You huffed out a breath. “I am not fine, obviously, but I’m not actively falling apart.”
“Good distinction,” Jack said.
You nodded. “I’m trying to be precise for the medical professional in the room.”
“The medical professional appreciates that,” Jack replied.
You tried to smile, but it did not quite land.
Jack turned the burner down, then crossed to the island. He did not crowd you. He stood on the other side of the counter, hands braced lightly against the edge, his eyes level with yours.
“What part?” Jack asked.
You knew what he meant. Not the whole impossible shape of it. Just the part your body had grabbed onto right now.
You looked down at your hands. “The judge.”
Jack waited.
You swallowed. “I know Sofia said I don’t have to make a speech, but it feels like I do. Like if I say it wrong, or leave something out, or sound too emotional, or not emotional enough, then…”
You trailed off, irritated by the sudden tightness in your throat. Jack’s jaw shifted. Not anger at you. Never at you.
“Then it won’t count,” he said quietly.
Your eyes burned. You hated that he knew, and you hated how much you needed him to.
“Yeah,” you said.
Jack nodded once, like that answer made sense. “It counts before you say it.”
You looked up at him.
His voice stayed low. “What happened counted when it happened. It counted when you were scared. It counted when you told him to stop. It counted when he came anyway. The judge doesn’t make it real.”
Your breath caught.
Jack held your gaze. “The judge puts consequences around it.”
You looked down fast, because there was too much in his face and too much in your chest and not enough air to be dignified about any of it.
“I know,” you whispered.
“I know you do,” Jack said.
You laughed once, weakly. “Do you?”
His mouth softened. “I know you’re trying.”
That made your eyes burn worse. Jack came around the island then, slowly enough that you could track every step. He stopped beside your stool, one hand resting on the counter near your elbow.
“Can I touch you?” Jack asked.
You nodded.
Jack slid his hand to the back of your neck and pulled you gently against him.
You went, of course you went.
Your forehead pressed into his stomach, your hands catching loosely at his sides. He was warm through the T-shirt, solid and real, and you hated how quickly your body believed him over your own thoughts. Jack’s fingers moved once at the nape of your neck.
“You don’t have to convince them you’re perfect,” he said, voice low above you. “You just have to tell the truth.”
Your laugh came out muffled against his shirt. “That sounds like something Sofia said.”
Jack’s hand moved soothingly down your back. “She’s smart.”
You raised your brows. “You’ve talked to her twice.”
“I can tell,” Jack replied.
You tilted your head enough to look up at him. “Are you saying you like her because she agrees with you?”
Jack looked down at you, expression serious except for the faint curve at the corner of his mouth. “That helps.”
You huffed a small laugh. There it was again: the good thing threading itself through the bad thing without asking permission.
Jack’s fingers stilled at your neck. “There she is.”
Your expression shifted. “Don’t.”
“I didn’t say anything,” Jack said.
You sighed, “You said it with your face.”
Jack’s brow lifted. “I have a very expressive face.”
You stared at him.
His mouth twitched. “Fine. I have one expression you’re very good at reading.”
“You have at least three,” you said.
Jack’s hand slid from the back of your neck to your shoulder. “Three?”
You counted them off against his side. “Annoyed. Attending. Smug.”
“Those are not the only three,” Jack said.
“They are the main three,” you replied.
Jack’s gaze dropped to your mouth. Only for a second.
Barely that.
But it changed his whole face.
His hand stayed warm on your shoulder, thumb resting just below your collarbone, and when his eyes came back to yours, they were darker. Slower. Focused in a way that made your stomach drop like you had missed a step.
His voice dipped. “What about boyfriend?”
Oh.
That one. That was not adjacent to smug. That was something else entirely. Your mouth went a little dry.
Jack watched it happen.
His thumb moved once, barely there, and somehow that was worse than if he had actually done something. It was not enough to be called a touch. It was only a reminder that he could. That he was. That he wanted to.
You swallowed. “Boyfriend is…”
Jack waited, his eyes still on yours, warm and patient and way too aware of exactly what he was doing to you.
You tried again. “Boyfriend is smug.”
His mouth curved, slow and dangerous. “Is he?”
You gave him a look that was supposed to be unimpressed. It did not survive contact with his face.
“Adjacent,” you amended.
Jack’s smile deepened. “Better.”
You let out a small, unsteady laugh and looked down. Too late. His hand squeezed your shoulder once, warm and grounding, before he let the heat ease back into something softer.
“Careful,” you muttered.
Jack’s voice was rough with amusement. “Me?”
You looked back up at him. “Do not pretend you don’t know what your face is doing.”
Jack held your gaze for one more second, just long enough to be unfair.
Then he said, “I know exactly what my face is doing.”
Your breath caught. The pan behind him made a faint popping sound. You both looked toward the stove. Jack blinked once.
Then his expression shifted. “Fuck. My eggs.”
You laughed as he turned back to the stove, fast enough that it should not have been funny and absolutely was.
This time, the laugh did not feel like an accident.
It felt like yours.
Jack saved the eggs before they could fully solidify into rubber, and you made the toast because, despite your earlier doubts, he did own bread. You ate at the island side by side, knees nearly touching, your coffee between you and Sofia’s instructions printed from Jack’s laptop because he had a printer in the tiny office off the hall.
Of course he had a printer.
“You’re a real grownup,” you said when he handed you the pages, still warm.
Jack looked offended. “Because I own a printer?”
“Because you own a printer and it works.” You corrected.
Jack looked at you. “That’s called being an adult.”
Your brow furrowed. “That’s called witchcraft.”
Jack slid the papers toward you. “Read.”
You saluted him with your toast. “Yes, sir.”
The second the words left your mouth, you both paused.
Jack looked at you. You looked at Jack. His eyes darkened just enough for your stomach to flip.
Then he took a very deliberate sip of coffee.
“No,” Jack said.
You pressed your lips together. “I didn’t do anything.”
Jack lowered the mug. “You know exactly what you did.”
You tried to be innocent and missed by a mile. “I was respecting your authority.”
“You were being a menace before a court hearing,” Jack said.
Your mouth twitched. “That feels like a very specific charge.”
Jack held your gaze. “It is.”
You smiled down at the instructions, and for half a second, the blue link on your phone did not feel quite so impossible. Jack let the moment sit there, warm and teasing, before he tapped the top page with one finger.
“Connection test at noon,” Jack said.
You nodded, sobering a little. “Video hearing at twelve-thirty.”
“Laptop’s charged,” Jack said. “I’ll set it up at the kitchen table. Better light there, better Wi-Fi. I’ll put the petition and notes next to you.”
You looked at him. “You have thoughts about the light?”
Jack’s expression stayed perfectly serious. “I have thoughts about you being able to see the judge without squinting at a laptop from 2009.”
“My laptop is not from 2009,” you said.
Jack gave you a look. You narrowed your eyes. “It has character.”
“It makes a noise when it starts up,” Jack said.
You looked at him. “So do you.”
Jack went still. You took a sip of coffee. His mouth twitched. “That was mean.”
“That was accurate,” you said.
Jack leaned back slightly, one hand still resting near the papers. “I’m choosing to be helpful.”
“You’re choosing to insult my laptop,” you said.
“Your laptop insulted itself when it started wheezing,” Jack said.
You pointed your toast at him. “My laptop has been through a lot.”
“So have I,” Jack said.
You looked him over, letting your gaze linger just long enough to be obvious. “And yet, here you both are. Loud, stubborn, and still functioning.”
Jack stared at you for a second. Then he shook his head, mouth fighting a smile. “You’re lucky I like you.”
You gave him a sweet look over your coffee. “I’m counting on it.”
Jack’s voice was warm with amusement. “Good.”
You looked down at the papers again, smoothing the edge with your thumb. The instructions were simple. Too simple, almost. Click the link. State your name. Answer the judge’s questions. Tell the truth. Jack’s hand settled over yours before you could wrinkle the page. You had not realized you were doing it.
“Hey,” Jack said.
You inhaled slowly.
Jack’s voice stayed steady. “We get through the setup. Then the call. Then twelve-thirty.”
“One thing at a time,” you said.
“One thing at a time,” Jack agreed.
You looked at the printed instructions, then at your phone, then at the man beside you who had made coffee, eggs, toast, a plan, and a place for you to be scared without making you feel weak for it.
The hearing was still coming.
Your hands still shook a little when you reached for your mug. But Jack’s knee was warm against yours under the island, and the day, for all its sharp edges, had not swallowed you yet.
Not yet.
You made it through breakfast one bite at a time, eggs first because Jack kept giving you a look every time you got distracted by the paperwork, toast next because you could hold it in one hand while your other hovered over the printed instructions like touching them might make them easier to understand.
They were not complicated. That was the terrible part. Click the link. Wait to be admitted. State your name. Answer the judge’s questions. Keep your phone nearby.
As if any of that explained how to sit still while your fear became part of an official record.
Jack did not tell you to stop reading. He only refilled your coffee, took your empty plate, and slid a glass of water beside your mug.
You looked at the glass. “Are you hydrating me?”
Jack picked up his own plate. “Yes.”
You pushed the glass an inch away with one finger. “Objection.”
Jack looked down at the glass, then back at you. “Overruled.”
Your mouth twitched. “You are not the judge.”
Jack carried the plates to the sink. “No. I’m probably less authoritative.”
You took a sip of coffee. “That is a bold assumption.”
Jack’s shoulder lifted as he rinsed the plates. “I’m comfortable with it.”
You drank half the water out of spite.
Jack did not say anything, which somehow made it worse.
You set the glass down. “Don’t look smug.”
Jack turned from the sink with a dish towel in his hand. “I’m not looking smug.”
You narrowed your eyes. “You’re looking internally smug.”
Jack dried his hands. “That’s private.”
You pointed at him. “You have no private face.”
Jack’s mouth curved. “You keep saying that.”
You wrapped both hands around your mug. “Because it keeps being true.”
The minutes moved anyway.
By noon, Sofia had texted that she would stay available during the hearing. Jack checked the laptop, the charger, the hearing link, the printed petition, the water glass, and your phone with the same calm focus he brought to trauma rooms.
You watched him move around the kitchen. “You’re nesting.”
Jack looked over his shoulder. “I’m preparing.”
You tried for a smile. “You’re nesting legally.”
His mouth curved. “Do not say that during the hearing.”
You pressed your lips together. “Now I want to.”
Jack leaned one hand on the table beside you. “Menace.”
You looked up at him. “Before a court hearing?”
Jack’s eyes warmed. “Repeat offender.”
When the clock on the microwave read 12:08, he leaned in and pressed a kiss to the top of your head.
Jack’s voice stayed low. “Bathroom. Water. Whatever you need.”
You tilted your head back to look at him. “Are you giving me court prep instructions?”
Jack’s mouth twitched. “I’m giving you a pre-game.”
You stared at him. “A pre-game?”
Jack’s expression stayed almost serious. “You need better terminology?”
You shook your head. “I need you to never call my protective order hearing a pre-game again.”
Jack nodded. “Fair.”
You stood, your knees feeling a little unsteady but yours. “What are you going to do?”
Jack looked at the laptop, the papers, the water glass, and the charging phone. “Make sure everything’s ready.”
You smiled faintly. “Of course you are.”
Jack looked back at you. “And put on a nicer shirt.”
You paused. “You’re changing?”
Jack glanced down at himself. “I’m not sitting next to you in court wearing this.”
You gave him a look. “You’re not in court.”
Jack pointed at the laptop. “It’s a hearing.”
You pointed at the kitchen table. “By video.”
Jack’s expression did not change. “At my kitchen table. Still counts.”
Warmth spread through you, sudden and stupid and almost enough to knock you off balance.
Jack noticed that too. His voice softened. “What?”
You stepped closer, your hands finding the front of his shirt. “You’re putting on a nicer shirt for my video hearing.”
Jack looked down at your hands, then back at you. “Yeah.”
He said it like it was obvious. Like of course he would. Like there had never been another option.
You rose onto your toes and kissed him.
Jack caught your waist carefully, steadying you without pulling you too hard, and kissed you back with a softness that made the next twenty-two minutes feel survivable.
When you pulled away, you kept your hands on his shirt. “Thank you.”
Jack’s eyes stayed on yours. “Always.”
The word sat between you for one quiet second. Then the microwave clock changed to 12:09.
Jack’s hands squeezed your waist once before he released you. “Go.”
You nodded and stepped back.
The hearing was coming. But Jack was changing his shirt for it.
And somehow, impossibly, that helped.
At 12:26, Jack set the laptop on the kitchen table.
Not the island. The table.
He had made that decision while you were in the bathroom, apparently, because when you came back with your face washed and your hands still damp, the whole room had been rearranged into something that looked almost official.
The laptop sat centered on the table, charger plugged in and tucked out of the way. Your petition was stacked neatly on the left. The printed instructions were on the right. Your phone sat face up beside the laptop in case Sofia called, and a glass of water waited within reach.
Jack had also changed.
He was still Jack, still rough-around-the-edges from sleep, still wearing jeans, still barefoot in his own kitchen. But he had put on a clean dark button-down, sleeves rolled to his forearms, hair pushed back with damp fingers like he had at least pretended to make an effort.
Your throat tightened when you saw him.
He looked up from adjusting the laptop angle. “What?”
You stopped in the doorway. “Nothing.”
Jack’s eyes narrowed slightly. “We’ve established you’re bad at nothing.”
You came closer, your fingers finding the back of one of the kitchen chairs. “You look nice.”
His expression shifted. Barely. “Yeah?” Jack asked.
You nodded, suddenly shy for reasons that felt ridiculous given everything else happening. “Yeah.”
Jack’s mouth softened. “Good.”
Your hand tightened on the chair. “You didn’t have to.”
“I know,” Jack said.
You looked at him. He held your gaze. “I wanted to.”
The words landed too gently. Too directly. You had to look away.
Jack let you.
He checked the laptop one more time, then pulled out the chair in front of it. “Sit.”
You looked back at him. “That sounded like attending voice.”
Jack’s mouth twitched. “That was chair voice.”
You stared at him. “Chair voice?”
Jack nodded once, perfectly serious. “Very specific.”
Your mouth threatened to smile. “You’re weird.”
Jack’s hand stayed on the back of the chair. “Sit anyway.”
You sat.
Jack moved the glass of water a little closer to your right hand, then set a pen beside the papers, even though you had no idea what you would need to write.
You watched him do it. “You’re nesting.”
Jack looked at you. “I’m preparing.”
“You’re nesting legally.” You corrected.
His mouth curved. “Do not say that during the hearing.”
You pressed your lips together. “Now I want to.”
Jack leaned one hand on the table beside you. “Menace.”
You looked up at him. “Before a court hearing?”
Jack’s eyes warmed. “Repeat offender.”
Your chest loosened for half a second.
Then the microwave clock changed to 12:29.
The looseness disappeared. Jack saw it happen. Of course he did.
His hand settled lightly on your shoulder. “Ready?”
You looked at the screen. “No.”
Jack’s thumb moved once. “Okay.”
You let out a shaky breath. “Okay?”
“You can be not ready and still do it,” Jack said.
You looked up at him. His face was steady, careful, close enough to ground you without crowding your space. You nodded once. Then you clicked the link.
The waiting room opened almost immediately this time, which felt personally rude after how slow the laptop had been for Sofia.
Jack leaned slightly toward the screen. “She performs under pressure.”
You shot him a look. “Do not compliment her now after all the bullying.”
Jack’s mouth twitched. “I contain multitudes.”
You stared at the waiting room message. “You contain something.”
Jack’s hand squeezed your shoulder once, then he stepped back. “I’ll be right here.”
You turned in the chair quickly. “Where?”
Jack’s expression changed. “Where do you want me?”
You swallowed. The answer was immediate and embarrassing in how much it mattered.
“Where I can see you,” you said.
Jack nodded once. “Then I’ll sit where you can see me.”
He moved the chair without making a thing of it, angling it slightly beside the table so he would be out of the main frame but still directly in your line of sight.
Your hand found the edge of the table. Jack sat. His knee brushed yours. The contact was small. It helped anyway. The waiting room message stayed on-screen for another minute.
Then the screen changed.
A clerk appeared, seated in what looked like an office, headset on, expression neutral but not unkind. The clerk said your name.
You sat up straighter. “Yes. That’s me.”
The clerk glanced down at something on her desk. “Can you hear me clearly?”
You nodded, then remembered the microphone. “Yes, I can hear you.”
The clerk said, “And can you confirm that you are the petitioner in this matter?”
You gripped your own knee under the table. “Yes.”
The clerk looked at the screen. “You are currently on camera. Is there anyone else in the room? If so, can you identify them for the court?”
Your stomach tightened.
Jack shifted slightly beside you but did not speak. You glanced at him. He gave you the smallest nod.
You turned back to the screen. “My boyfriend, Jack Abbot. He’s here for support.”
The clerk typed something. “Mr. Abbot, are you a witness in this matter?”
Jack leaned forward into the frame. “I can be, if needed.”
The clerk looked at something off-screen. “For now, please remain off camera and do not answer unless the judge asks you a direct question.”
Jack nodded once and moved back. “Understood.”
The clerk looked back at you. “You’ll be admitted into the hearing shortly. When the judge enters, please remain respectful and answer only what is asked. If you need a question repeated, you may ask.”
You swallowed. “Okay.”
The clerk’s face softened slightly. “Take your time.”
That almost made it worse. You nodded. “Thank you.”
The screen went briefly dark again before shifting to another video room. This one had the judge.
Not in a courtroom, exactly. Or maybe it was. You could not tell. The background looked official enough to make your pulse climb, a seal behind the bench, shelves along one wall, light too bright across the judge’s face.
You felt Jack’s knee press gently against yours under the table. Not enough for anyone to see. Enough for you to know.
The judge looked down at the file. “Good afternoon. We are here on the petition for a temporary protective order filed by—”
The judge said your name.
Your name sounded strange in his voice. Official. Separated from you.
The judge continued, “The respondent is listed as Trent Wallace. Is that correct?”
You forced your voice to work. “Yes, Your Honor.”
The judge looked at the screen. “And you are the petitioner?”
You nodded. “Yes, Your Honor.”
The judge glanced down at the paperwork. “I have reviewed the petition and the attached materials. I understand there was an incident yesterday morning involving police response at your apartment building.”
Your fingers curled against your leg. Jack’s knee stayed against yours.
You said, “Yes, Your Honor.”
The judge looked back up. “I am going to ask you a few questions. If you do not understand a question, say so. If you need a moment, you may take one.”
Your throat tightened. “Okay.”
The judge said, “Please describe, briefly, why you are requesting a temporary protective order.”
Briefly. As if fear came in clean, manageable pieces. Your eyes dropped to the petition. The sentence waited there. I am afraid he will come back. Jack did not speak. He did not move. He only stayed.
You inhaled, and the breath shook on the way in. Then you looked at the camera.
“I’m requesting it because Trent has repeatedly contacted me after I told him to stop,” you said. “He came to my workplace. He left notes at my apartment. Yesterday morning, he came to my apartment and tried to enter while I was inside.”
Your voice caught at the end. You stopped. The judge waited.
Jack’s knee pressed gently against yours again. You took another breath. You kept going.
“I called 911,” you said. “Police responded. When they arrived, they found him outside damaging Jack’s truck. He had keyed it and slashed two tires.”
You glanced toward Jack without fully turning your head.
The judge looked at the paperwork. “Mr. Abbot is the individual present with you today?”
You answered clearly. “Yes, Your Honor.”
The judge asked, “Was Mr. Abbot with you during the incident at the apartment?”
You nodded. “Yes. He was inside with me.”
The judge asked, “Did the respondent know Mr. Abbot was present?”
You swallowed. “Yes. He was yelling through the door.”
The judge glanced down again. “The petition indicates the respondent made statements directed at Mr. Abbot as well.”
Your stomach turned. You said, “Yes.”
The judge looked up. “Can you describe that?”
You kept your eyes on the camera because if you looked at Jack, you were afraid you would lose the thread.
“He was trying to get Jack to come out,” you said. “He was yelling things about me, about Jack, about us. He tried to enter my apartment. He was angry. I was scared he was going to get inside.”
The judge’s expression stayed neutral, but his voice gentled by a fraction. “Had you invited the respondent to your apartment?”
“No, Your Honor,” you said.
The judge asked, “Had you told him not to contact you?”
“Yes, Your Honor,” you said. “Multiple times.”
The judge asked, “Did you save messages or notes?”
You nodded. “Yes. I gave the notes to the police, and I have screenshots of the calls and messages.”
The judge looked back at the file. “The petition also references an incident at your workplace. Can you summarize that?”
Your chest tightened. The ER. The hallway. The way Trent’s presence had made the hospital feel wrong. Jack’s hand appeared under the table, palm open on his thigh. He did not reach for you. He let you decide.
You slipped your hand into his. The judge could not see it. You could feel it everywhere.
You said, “He came to the hospital where I work. He confronted me there. I had already told him not to contact me, and he came anyway.”
The judge asked, “Did you feel threatened?”
You swallowed. “Yes.”
The judge asked, “Do you feel threatened now?”
That one hit harder. Not because you did not know the answer.
Because you did.
Your hand tightened around Jack’s.
“Yes,” you said. “I’m afraid he’ll come back.”
Jack’s fingers closed around yours. The judge looked down at the paperwork again. For several seconds, the only sound in the kitchen was the faint hum of the laptop and your own breathing.
Then the judge spoke. “Based on the petition, the supporting materials, and your sworn statements today, I am granting the temporary protective order.”
For one second, nothing happened inside you.
The words reached you, but your body did not seem to know what to do with them.
Jack’s thumb moved over the back of your hand.
The judge continued, “The order will prohibit the respondent from contacting you directly or indirectly. It will include no contact by phone, text, electronic communication, social media, third parties, or in person.”
Your breath left you slowly.
The judge looked at the file. “The order will also require the respondent to stay away from your residence, your workplace, your vehicle, and the residence of Mr. Abbot listed in the petition while you are present there.”
Your eyes burned. Jack’s hand tightened.
The judge continued, “This is a temporary order. A full hearing will be scheduled, and the respondent will have the opportunity to appear at that time. You will receive the signed order and hearing notice electronically. Law enforcement will handle service.”
You nodded even though your body felt far away. “Okay.”
The judge looked back at the screen. “Do you understand that this order is not a guarantee of physical safety and that you should still contact law enforcement immediately if the respondent violates it or if you believe you are in danger?”
You swallowed. “Yes, Your Honor.”
The judge said, “Keep a copy with you. Provide a copy to your workplace security if needed. If there is any violation, document it and report it.”
You nodded again. “I understand.”
The judge’s voice softened just slightly. “Do you have any questions for the court at this time?”
Your mind went blank. Not empty. Full.
You looked toward Jack before you could stop yourself. He did not answer. He only held your hand and waited.
You looked back at the camera. “No, Your Honor.”
The judge nodded. “The clerk will send instructions for obtaining your copy of the signed order. We are adjourned.”
The screen changed before you were ready.
The clerk appeared again. She went over the next steps in a calm, practiced voice. Email. Signed order. Full hearing date. Service notification. Keep copies. Call law enforcement if there was a violation.
You answered when she asked if you understood. You thanked her when she told you the order had been granted. You stayed still until the call ended.
Then the laptop returned to the ordinary home screen.
Your email window was still open in another tab.
It was such a normal thing to see that it nearly undid you.
Jack did not close the laptop right away. He waited. For a second, neither of you moved. Then your hand slipped out of his. You stared at your own fingers like they belonged to someone else.
Jack’s voice came quietly beside you. “Hey.”
You blinked. Nothing came out.
Jack turned his chair toward you. “Look at me.”
You tried. Your eyes made it halfway to his face and stopped somewhere around his collar.
He waited a beat, then softened his voice. “Sweetheart.”
That did it. Your breath broke, like your body had been holding itself upright with one locked joint after another and something had finally given.
Jack moved immediately but carefully, pushing his chair back and crouching in front of you again.
He did not pull you out of the chair or crowd your knees. He just put one hand over yours where it rested in your lap.
“It’s granted,” Jack said.
You nodded once. Your mouth opened, but no sound came.
Jack’s thumb moved over your knuckles. “Temporary order is granted.”
You swallowed hard. “It doesn’t feel like I thought it would.”
Jack’s eyes stayed on yours. “How does it feel?”
You let out a shaky breath. “Weird.”
Jack nodded. “Yeah.”
You looked past him at the laptop. “It was so fast.”
“It was,” Jack said.
“I said it,” you whispered.
Jack’s hand closed more firmly around yours. “You did.”
You looked at him then. Really looked. “I said he scared me,” you said.
Jack’s jaw tightened, but his voice stayed steady. “Yeah.”
Your throat burned. “To a judge.”
Jack nodded. “To a judge.”
Your eyes filled, and you did not stop it.
“And he believed me,” you said.
Jack’s face shifted, something fierce and tender moving through it at once. “He did.”
You pressed your lips together, but the tears slipped anyway. Jack reached up slowly, giving you time to pull away. You did not. His thumb brushed one tear from your cheek.
“Good,” Jack said, voice rough. “He should.”
Your face crumpled. Jack stood then and opened his arms. You went into them so fast the chair knocked lightly against the table behind you. Jack caught you, one arm around your back, the other hand coming up to cradle the back of your head. He held you against him, steady and warm and real, while the laptop sat open behind you with the hearing finished and the order granted and your name somewhere in a court record beside the truth.
You pressed your face into his chest.
Jack’s hand moved over your back once, slow and firm. “Breathe.”
You tried. The first breath shook apart.
Jack’s voice stayed low near your ear. “Again.”
You tried again. That one held.
Jack’s hand kept moving. “There you go.”
You clutched the back of his shirt. “I hated that.”
“I know,” Jack said.
You let out a wet, humorless laugh against him. “I hate that I keep saying that.”
Jack’s mouth pressed to the top of your head. “You’re allowed.”
You closed your eyes. For a while, he only held you. No instructions. No explanations. No rushing your body through it.
Eventually, your breathing slowed enough that the room came back in pieces. The kitchen table. The laptop. The printed petition. Jack’s shirt under your cheek.
His heartbeat.
The fact that the world had kept going. The fact that you had too.
You pulled back enough to look up at him. “It’s in writing now.”
Jack’s eyes moved over your face. “Yeah.”
Your voice came out small. “It still doesn’t feel real.”
Jack brushed his thumb along your jaw. “It is.”
You searched his face. He held your gaze. “It was real before. Now it has a record.”
The title of it moved through you without naming itself. On record. The fear. The truth. The consequence.
You looked back at the laptop. “Sofia said she’d call after.”
Jack glanced at your phone on the table. “She will.”
You nodded. Then your email pinged. Both of you looked at the laptop. A new message sat at the top of your inbox.
Temporary Protective Order — Signed Copy.
Your stomach dropped.
Jack’s hand settled at the small of your back. “Want me to open it?”
You stared at the subject line. For once, the answer was easy.
“No,” you said.
Jack looked at you. You wiped under one eye with the heel of your hand. “I can do it.”
Something in his expression softened. He nodded. “Okay.”
You stepped back toward the chair. Jack stayed beside you, close but not taking over. You sat down, pulled the laptop toward you, and opened the email with a hand that only shook a little.
The signed order loaded slowly. Your name appeared first. Then Trent’s. Then the words.
Temporary Protective Order Granted. No contact. Your workplace listed. Your apartment listed. Jack’s address listed.
The next hearing date listed beneath it all, waiting like another hill you would have to climb later.
But not today. Today, this was enough.
You exhaled.
Jack’s hand rested on the back of your chair. You looked up at him. “It says granted.”
Jack’s voice was quiet. “Yeah, it does.”
You looked back at the screen. For the first time since Trent had knocked on your door, there was something between you and him that was not just Jack’s body, your locked door, or your own fear.
Paper. Law. Record. Consequences.
It did not fix everything or make you safe in the way you wanted to feel safe. But it was something. It was real.
Jack leaned down and pressed a kiss to the top of your head. You closed your eyes.
The order was signed. The next hearing was coming.
Work was still waiting at seven.
But for one quiet second in Jack’s kitchen, with his hand on your shoulder and your name in black and white, you let yourself believe that maybe the day had not swallowed you.
Maybe you had taken one piece of it back.
By 6:42, the temporary order had been emailed to hospital security, saved to your phone, printed twice, and folded into the front pocket of your work bag.
Jack did not ask you again if you were sure.
He had asked once before you left his house, standing by the front door with his keys in his hand and his eyes on your face.
You had said yes. He had believed you. Or maybe he had believed the part of you that needed to try.
Either way, he had nodded, locked the door behind you, and walked with you to your car.
Now, standing just inside the employee entrance at PTMC with your badge still warm from your hand and the familiar fluorescent light spilling across the hallway, you wished certainty worked more like a switch. On. Off. Ready. Not ready.
Instead, you were both.
Your scrubs felt like yours and not yours. Your shoes knew the floor. Your hands knew the weight of your badge reel, the give of the pocket where you kept your pens, the comforting bulk of trauma shears at your hip. But your body still noticed every sound behind you. Every door opening. Every man’s voice down the hall.
Jack walked beside you, not touching you, but close enough that his shoulder came into your line of sight whenever your attention started to drift too far outward. It helped, which made you want to cry, which was deeply inconvenient in a hospital hallway at shift change.
Jack kept his voice low enough not to carry. “You okay?”
You looked straight ahead. “I’m walking.”
Jack glanced at you. “Not what I asked.”
You exhaled slowly. “I know.”
Jack did not push. You appreciated that. You hated that you appreciated that. The ER opened up in front of you the way it always did, bright and loud and too full of movement. Monitors chimed. Someone laughed near the nurses’ station. A transport tech pushed an empty stretcher through the hall with one squeaky wheel. The board was already full enough to look rude.
Day shift was still shedding itself from the department, bags over shoulders, half-finished coffees in hand, faces drawn with the particular exhaustion of twelve hours spent arguing with the universe and losing by inches.
Robby stood at the main desk with a stack of papers in one hand and his reading glasses low on his nose. He was finishing handoff with the kind of focus that made everyone around him move a little faster, even when he was not actively telling them to.
He saw you first. His sentence stopped. Not dramatically. Just enough. You braced yourself without meaning to. Jack noticed. His hand brushed the back of yours once, there and gone.
Robby set the papers down and came around the desk. “Good to see you.”
Four words. Simple. Steady. Worse, somehow, than if he had made a speech.
Your throat tightened. “I’m okay.”
Robby’s expression softened by maybe half an inch. “Didn’t ask you to prove that.”
Your eyes stung immediately. You blinked hard, annoyed with yourself.
Jack’s voice came from beside you. “Temporary order was granted.”
Robby looked at Jack. “Good.”
You reached into your work bag before you could overthink it and pulled out one of the folded copies. “I sent it to security already, but I brought this.”
Robby took the paper from you carefully, not as if it were fragile, but as if it mattered. “I’ll make sure charge has it and security confirms they got it.”
You nodded. “Okay.”
Robby’s eyes came back to your face. “You don’t have to be here tonight.”
You knew he meant it kindly. You also knew you would scream if one more person gave you a door marked exit.
“I know,” you said.
Robby held your gaze. You made yourself keep going. “I want to be.”
Robby nodded once. “Okay.”
No argument. No lecture. Just okay.
Jack glanced toward the board. “How bad?”
Robby looked at him. “Busy. Manageable if the universe has a conscience, which it does not.”
Jack grunted. “So bad.”
Robby handed him a tablet. “Room twelve is yours. Fourteen’s waiting on repeat troponin. Nineteen is convinced Google has diagnosed him more accurately than we have.”
Jack took the tablet. “Google usually lacks humility.”
Robby looked at him over the top of his glasses. “So do you.”
You looked down to hide your smile. Jack’s eyes cut toward you. “Don’t start.”
You lifted both hands. “I said nothing.”
Robby looked between you and Jack, and something knowing passed over his face before he wisely did not touch it. Instead, Robby turned back to you. “You’re with Ellis tonight. Start on the lower-acuity side. If that feels like too much, you tell Jack, Ellis, Shen, Crus, security, the wall, literally anyone.”
You swallowed. “Robby.”
Robby’s face stayed steady. “I’m serious.”
You nodded once. “I know.”
Robby’s voice lowered. “You don’t have to earn being back.”
Your chest tightened. Jack went still beside you. You looked at Robby and tried to make your voice work. “I know.”
Robby gave you the look again. You huffed out a breath. “I’m trying to know.”
That seemed to satisfy him more than the lie would have. Robby nodded. “Good.”
Behind him, the night-shift doors opened, and Shen walked in, carrying a coffee and a chart, with the expression of a man already disappointed in everyone. Ellis followed him, while Crus came in behind them with a granola bar between his teeth.
Ellis saw you and stopped short. “Hey.”
Your stomach tightened. Then Ellis crossed the space and pulled you into a quick hug before you could decide whether you wanted one.
It was brief and warm and normal enough to hurt.
Ellis pulled back and squeezed your upper arm. “I’m glad you’re here.”
You nodded, throat tight. “Me too.”
Crus stepped around Shen and pointed the granola bar at you. “You sure?”
Jack’s head turned.
Crus rolled his eyes at him. “Not asking like that.”
Jack’s brow lifted.
Crus pointed the granola bar at you again. “Asking like, if you need anything, say it before you decide to be a hero and make me emotionally responsible for finding out later.”
You stared at him. Then you laughed.
Crus nodded. “Good. Communication established.”
Shen looked from you to Jack, then down at the small space between you, then back at Jack’s face.
His eyebrows lifted. Jack saw it immediately. “Shen.”
Shen took a slow sip of coffee. “So we’re acknowledging this now?”
Your face went hot all over again. Ellis’s head snapped toward Shen. “Wait. Are we acknowledging?”
Crus pulled the granola bar from his mouth. “Officially?”
Jack looked at the ceiling. “Jesus Christ.”
Robby picked up his papers. “This is my cue to leave.”
You looked at him in alarm. “You’re abandoning me?”
Robby patted Jack’s shoulder as he passed. “You made choices.”
Shen’s eyes stayed on you and Jack. “Many choices, apparently.”
Robby kept walking. “Goodnight.”
Jack called after him. “Unbelievable.”
Robby did not turn around. “I said goodnight.”
Ellis leaned her hip against the desk, grinning now. “I need clarity for record-keeping purposes.”
You stared at her. “Record-keeping?”
Crus tapped the assignment board with his pen. “The pool.”
Jack went very still. “The what?”
Shen looked almost pleased. “The betting pool.”
You blinked. “You had a betting pool?”
Ellis held up both hands. “Not maliciously.”
Crus nodded. “Lovingly.”
Shen added, “Scientifically.”
Jack’s jaw tightened. “Absolutely not.”
Ellis looked at you, not him. “You two made eye contact over trauma bay three last month, and everyone lost their minds.”
Crus pointed at Shen. “He called it pathologic.”
Shen corrected him without looking away from Jack. “I said clinically significant.”
Jack stared at him. “Do any of you work?”
Crus looked around the nurses’ station. “This is work.”
Ellis nodded solemnly. “Team morale.”
You pressed a hand over your mouth, but the laugh escaped anyway.
Shen’s eyes flicked to you, and his expression softened just slightly before the dryness returned. “For the record, I had this week.”
Ellis groaned. “Of course you did.”
Crus threw his pen onto the counter. “I had end of month.”
You looked between them. “You bet on when we’d get together?”
Ellis grimaced. “Technically, we bet on when you would admit you were together.”
Crus pointed at Jack. “Important distinction.”
Jack looked at him. “It is not.”
Shen looked at you. “It is.”
Ellis leaned toward you, lowering her voice in a stage whisper that was not remotely quiet. “He’s been insufferable about you for months.”
Jack’s head turned. “Ellis.”
Ellis gave him an innocent look. “What? I didn’t say bad insufferable.”
Crus nodded. “Protective insufferable.”
Shen looked at Jack over his coffee. “Quietly tragic insufferable.”
Jack pointed at him. “Enough.”
Shen took another sip. “I have been waiting months. No.”
Your face hurt from trying not to smile too wide. The laughter felt rusty and fragile, but still yours.
Then Ellis’s hand touched your elbow lightly. You looked at her.
Her smile softened. “Seriously, though. We’re really glad you’re here.”
The teasing settled around that instead of trampling over it.
Crus’s expression gentled too. “And security has a copy of the order?”
You nodded. “Yeah. Robby’s checking too.”
Crus nodded once. “Good.”
Shen’s gaze flicked toward the ambulance bay doors, then back to you. “If he shows up here, he does not get past the desk.”
Jack’s expression shifted. Your throat tightened. Shen did not say it dramatically. He said it like a fact.
Ellis nodded. “Not even close.”
Crus picked his pen back up. “And now that we’ve established that, please go take report before room seven starts yelling about ice chips again.”
The normal order of the department reassembled itself around you. Report. Rooms. Vitals. Meds. Call lights. The board.
You exhaled.
Jack’s shoulder brushed yours as he leaned close enough that only you could hear him. “Still want to be here?”
You looked around the ER. At Ellis, waiting by the computer. At Crus, updating the board. At Shen, pretending not to watch you while absolutely watching you. At Robby disappearing down the hall after one last glance back. At Jack beside you.
Your ER. Loud. Messy. Awful. Yours.
You nodded. “Yeah.”
Jack’s eyes moved over your face. “Okay.”
You lifted your chin. “Go doctor something.”
His mouth twitched. “Go nurse something.”
Ellis groaned from the desk. “Please never flirt where I can hear you again.”
Crus looked over his shoulder. “No, let them. This is better than whatever room seven is doing.”
Shen did not look up from his chart. “Room seven is less clinically concerning.”
Jack sighed. “I hate all of you.”
You smiled despite yourself. “No, you don’t.”
Jack’s eyes found yours. For a second, the noise of the department thinned. Then his face softened, just enough.
“No,” Jack said. “I don’t.”
You had to look away first. Ellis bumped your shoulder with hers. “Come on. Lower acuity awaits.”
You followed her, your pulse still too quick but your feet steadier than they had been when you walked in.
The first hour was strange. Not bad, just strange.
You expected everyone to look at you for too long, but most people did not. You expected the first raised voice to crack you open, but when room seven complained about ice chips for the fourth time, you mostly just felt annoyed. You expected your hands to shake when you scanned meds, but they steadied around familiar motions.
Bracelet. Scanner. Name and date of birth. Allergies. Pain score. Blood pressure cuff. Chart. Repeat.
The rhythm found you before you found it.
Ellis stayed close without hovering, which you appreciated enough not to call out. Crus checked in once by pretending to need a flush. Shen appeared at the desk twice, allegedly for charts that were not there. Jack crossed the unit half a dozen times, professional and focused, but his eyes found you each time like a touch he knew better than to give at work.
By nine-thirty, the ER had done what the ER always did.
It gave you too much to think about for fear to keep the whole room.
You were updating vitals on an older woman in room eleven when something shifted.
Her name was Lorraine Mercer, sixty-eight, brought in by her daughter because she had been dizzy and “not acting right.” Triage had put her as possible dehydration or vertigo. Her blood pressure was slightly elevated but not alarming. Blood sugar normal. No chest pain. No obvious distress.
Lorraine was sitting upright in bed, one hand pressed to the blanket, her daughter hovering near the wall with a purse clutched against her ribs.
Lorraine gave you an embarrassed smile. “I’m sorry. This is silly. I probably just didn’t eat enough.”
You wrapped the blood pressure cuff around her arm. “Not silly. Dizziness is worth checking.”
Her daughter shifted. “She was fine earlier. Then in the car, she kept saying the wrong word for things.”
You looked up. “Wrong word?”
Lorraine laughed softly. “Oh, don’t make it sound dramatic.”
Her daughter’s mouth tightened. “Mom, you called the steering wheel a window.”
Your hand stilled on the cuff. Lorraine waved that away. “I was flustered.”
You kept your voice even. “When did that happen?”
Her daughter looked at the clock on the wall. “Maybe six? Six-fifteen? I picked her up for dinner at five-thirty, and she seemed okay then.”
You looked at Lorraine. “Do you remember feeling different in the car?”
Lorraine frowned. The expression was small. So was the asymmetry.
Barely there.
A slight pull at one side of her mouth that had not been obvious until she tried to think.
Your pulse changed. Not fear this time. Focus.
You set the blood pressure cuff down. “Lorraine, can you smile for me?”
Lorraine looked confused, but she smiled. One side lagged.
Her daughter straightened. “What?”
You kept your face calm. “Can you hold both arms out in front of you, palms up?”
Lorraine obeyed, her eyebrows drawing together.
Her right arm drifted. Just a little. You looked at Ellis through the glass wall. She saw your face and moved immediately.
You turned back to Lorraine. “You’re doing great. Can you tell me what this is?”
You held up your pen. Lorraine opened her mouth. Then stopped. Her eyes flicked to the pen, frustrated.
“It’s a…” Lorraine’s voice trailed off.
Her daughter’s hand flew to her mouth.
You stepped toward the doorway. “Ellis.”
Ellis was already there. “What do you need?”
You kept your voice steady. “Get Abbot. Possible stroke. Symptoms noticed around six-fifteen. New word-finding difficulty, right arm drift, slight facial droop.”
Ellis turned immediately. “On it.”
Lorraine’s daughter made a small sound. “Stroke?”
You moved back to the bedside. “We’re going to have the doctor evaluate her right now. The faster we check, the better.”
Lorraine looked at you, fear sharpening her face. “I’m having a stroke?”
You took her hand because she reached for you first. “I don’t know yet. But I don’t want to miss it.”
Jack came in less than a minute later with Shen behind him. Not boyfriend Jack. Not soft kitchen Jack. Attending Jack.
His eyes flicked from Lorraine to you. “What’ve you got?”
You gave the report cleanly. “Sixty-eight-year-old female, dizziness and altered word choice per daughter. Symptoms noted around six-fifteen. Current findings: mild right facial droop, right arm drift, word-finding difficulty. Blood sugar normal. BP one-sixty-two over ninety-four.”
Jack’s face sharpened. “Call stroke alert.”
You nodded. “Calling it.”
Shen stepped to the bedside. “Lorraine, I’m Dr. Shen. We’re going to ask you a few questions and move quickly.”
Jack looked at Ellis. “CT now. Labs, EKG, IV access if not already.”
Ellis nodded. “On it.”
Jack’s eyes came back to you. “Stay with her until transport gets here.”
You nodded. “I’ve got her.”
There was no softness in his voice because this was work. And somehow that helped too.
You turned back to Lorraine, keeping your voice calm while the room began to move around you. “You’re going to see a lot of people come in fast. That doesn’t mean you did anything wrong. It means we’re taking you seriously.”
Lorraine’s eyes filled. “I thought I was being stupid.”
“You weren’t,” you said.
Her daughter started crying quietly near the wall. You looked at her. “You did the right thing bringing her in.”
The daughter nodded, wiping under her eyes. “She kept saying she was fine.”
You glanced at Lorraine, then back at her daughter. “You listened anyway.”
The words landed in your own chest a half second after you said them. You listened anyway. Jack’s gaze flicked to you. Just once.
Then transport arrived, and the room turned into motion.
CT. Neuro call. Labs. Documentation. Family updates.
The kind of organized urgency that, for the first time all night, felt like something your body knew how to survive.
By the time Lorraine was back from CT and neuro had been looped in, you were charting at the desk with your coffee cold beside you and your shoulders finally sitting somewhere lower than your ears.
Jack appeared beside you, setting a fresh alcohol swab packet near your keyboard for no reason except that your hands were full and he knew you always reached for one after neuro checks.
You glanced at it. Then at him.
Jack kept his eyes on the chart in his hand. “Good catch.”
You looked back at your screen. “She said she felt off.”
Jack’s voice softened just slightly. “You listened.”
Your fingers paused over the keyboard. The line threaded back through the day. Through Sofia’s voice. Through the judge. Through the petition. Through your own shaking voice saying yes, I’m afraid he’ll come back.
You swallowed.
Shen stopped at the counter on your other side and dropped a chart into the rack. “It was a very good catch.”
Ellis leaned around the med room door. “Did he just compliment you and make a callback?”
Crus looked up from the board. “Growth.”
Shen ignored both of them. “Do not make me regret speaking.”
You laughed. Not hard, not loud, but easy.
Jack’s eyes moved to your face. He saw it. Of course he did.
Ellis pointed at you. “There she is.”
You rolled your eyes, but you were smiling. “Do not start.”
Crus lifted both hands. “We are simply observing.”
Shen picked up his coffee. “Scientifically.”
Jack looked at him. “You need new material.”
Shen took a sip. “No, I don’t.”
The department moved around you, loud and bright and relentless. Someone needed discharge papers. Room seven still wanted ice chips. A monitor alarm went off two rooms down. The board changed again.
And you were still there.
In your scrubs. At your desk. With your hands on the keyboard and your name on the assignment board and Jack beside you, not holding you up, not speaking for you, not making you smaller by protecting you.
Just there. Seeing you. Letting everyone else see you too.
You saved your note and leaned back slightly. Jack’s shoulder brushed yours. You did not look at him right away. If you did, you might cry.
Because for the first time all day, the thing rising in your chest did not feel like panic.
It felt like yourself.
Jack’s voice came quietly beside you. “Still want to be here?”
You looked at the board. Then at Lorraine’s room, now empty and waiting to be cleaned. Then at Ellis laughing at something Crus said. Then at Shen pretending not to listen while absolutely listening. Then at Jack.
You nodded. “Yeah.”
His eyes softened. “Good.”
You looked back at your computer, your mouth curving despite everything. “Someone has to keep you people functional.”
Summary: Your daughter fakes a stomachache to surprise her parents at work on Take Your Kid to Work Day, never realizing the panic it would cause.
Word count: 4.2k+
Warnings: fluff, tiny angst
A/N:
this was co-written with my friend Nora! We actually wrote some other stuff together too, but this is the first fic where she wrote the most of it. She also wants to write fanfics but is a little hesitant. Can’t wait for you to open your own blog and share your talent with tumblr Nora, this one’s you!!!💓
English is not my first language, so I apologize if I made any (grammar) mistakes. Feedback, requests, talks, vents, recommendations or just simple questions are always welcome.
Happy reading xxx
I do NOT give permission for my work to be translated or reposted on here or any other site.
When your daughter Lucy heard about Take Your Kid to Work Day, she came home convinced it was going to be the greatest day of her entire six-year-old life.
Her class had spent nearly a week talking about it. Every morning another child had a new story, another exciting detail to add. Emma was going to help frost cupcakes at her mother's bakery. Noah couldn't stop talking about riding in his dad's garbage truck, proudly announcing to anyone who would listen that he was going to press the "real buttons." Olivia was getting a behind-the-scenes tour of the aquarium where her mom worked. Even little Ben, whose father worked at a bank, marched around the classroom with a paper tie taped around his neck, declaring he would be "approving loans all day." By Thursday afternoon Lucy had listened to enough stories that she'd begun planning her own. She was absolutely certain she would wear one of those little white doctor coats she'd seen in toy stores. She'd carry a clipboard. Maybe even a stethoscope. Everyone would finally get to see how cool her parents' jobs were.
So when you and Jack walked through the front door that evening after a twelve-hour shift, you barely had time to take your shoes off before Lucy came barreling across the living room like an excited puppy.
"Mama!"
She wrapped herself around your legs so tightly you had to catch yourself against the wall to stay upright.
"Daddy!"
Jack wasn't spared either. She launched herself at him next, nearly knocking the backpack from his shoulder.
"Whoa, easy, bug," he laughed, catching her under the arms before she could accidentally headbutt him. "Someone's excited. Where's your grandma?"
"In the kitchen. I have something important to say."
You and Jack exchanged an amused look over the top of her head. Important announcements from Lucy ranged anywhere from losing a tooth to discovering worms in the garden.
"Oh?" Jack asked, setting his bag down.
Lucy nodded so enthusiastically that her ponytail bounced. "It's Take Your Kid to Work Day next Friday."
Her grin stretched so wide it nearly split her face.
"And I get to come with you."
The silence that followed was tiny.
Barely a second.
But it was enough.
Jack's smile faltered first. You watched it happen almost imperceptibly, the corners of his mouth relaxing as his eyes drifted toward yours. The excitement on Lucy's face hadn't dimmed yet. She was already imagining hallways and stethoscopes and showing all her friends pictures afterward.
You felt your heart sink before either of you had even opened your mouths.
Lucy noticed immediately.
Her smile wavered.
"...What's wrong?"
You crouched until you were eye level with her, brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear while you searched desperately for words that wouldn't break her heart.
"Oh, sweetheart..."
Jack carefully lowered himself beside you, adjusting his balance before slipping an arm around Lucy's shoulders.
"Our jobs are a little different from everyone else's."
She frowned in confusion.
"But I can still come, right?"
Jack let out the smallest sigh.
"The emergency department isn't really a place for kids."
Her forehead wrinkled.
"Why?"
You looked at Jack for half a second before answering.
"Because the people who come to see us aren't coming for fun." You spoke gently, carefully choosing every word. "They're usually having one of the worst days of their lives. They're very, very sick..."
"Or hurt," Jack added quietly.
"They can look scary sometimes," you continued. "There can be blood. People cry. Sometimes they're frightened, sometimes they're angry, and sometimes they need every doctor and nurse in the room paying attention to them."
Jack nodded. "Our job is making sure they get help as quickly as possible. We can't always stop to explain what's happening, and there are things no six-year-old should have to see."
Lucy listened with surprising seriousness, though it was obvious she still didn't understand.
"But..." she said softly, "I'll be quiet."
Your chest tightened.
"I know you would."
"I could sit in the corner and color."
Jack smiled, though it didn't quite reach his eyes.
"You probably could."
"I wouldn't touch anything."
"We know, sweetheart."
"I wouldn't even talk."
Jack smiled sadly. "You'd probably be the quietest kid in the whole hospital."
For the briefest moment, hope flickered across Lucy's face before reality settled back in. She looked between the two of you, swallowing hard.
"So..." Her voice was barely above a whisper. "...I can't?"
The words were so small they made your chest ache. You reached for her little hand, giving it a gentle squeeze.
"No, sweetie. I'm sorry."
Her eyes filled almost instantly.
"But everyone else gets to go to their parents' work."
Jack closed his eyes for a fraction of a second. Every parent hated hearing those words because sometimes there simply wasn't a fair answer. He rubbed his thumb absentmindedly over the back of her tiny hand.
"I know."
"I wanna see where you guys work."
"I know."
"I wanna wear one of those little doctor coats."
Despite the ache in your chest, a smile tugged at your lips. "You would look absolutely adorable."
"I could help."
Jack let out a quiet snort, his expression turning dramatically serious.
"Oh, that's exactly the part I'm worried about."
Lucy blinked. "...Really?"
"Oh, absolutely," he said with a solemn nod. "I think you'd spend the whole day walking around the department telling everyone what to do."
"I would not."
"You absolutely would."
She crossed her arms.
"No."
"No?"
She puffed out her chest, planting both hands on her hips as she deepened her voice into what she apparently believed sounded very authoritative.
"'Okay everybody, one at a time! No pushing! You have to wait your turn!'"
Jack laughed so suddenly and genuinely that it echoed through the house.
"There it is."
You couldn't help laughing too.
"Our little charge nurse."
Lucy dissolved into giggles, pleased she'd made both of you laugh.
The moment was warm.
Light.
Comfortable.
Until it wasn't.
Her smile slowly faded as she remembered why she'd started the conversation in the first place.
"...But I still don't get to come."
Jack's laughter disappeared just as quickly. He opened his arms without saying a word, and Lucy climbed into his lap as naturally as breathing. She tucked her face into the crook of his neck, wrapping her little arms around him with a sigh that sounded much older than six years old.
"No," he admitted quietly, kissing the top of her head. "Not to work."
The room fell silent.
You watched Jack gently rub circles over Lucy's back while she sat curled against him, neither of them speaking. The disappointment in the room was almost tangible. You knew Jack was feeling it just as sharply as you were. Both of you spent your careers taking care of other people's children, yet this was one of those moments where your own daughter simply had to accept that your jobs came with doors she couldn't walk through.
Finally, you leaned over and kissed the top of her head.
"How about this?"
She peeked up hopefully.
"When we're both off next weekend, we'll take you to the hospital."
Jack immediately caught on.
"We'll show you the cafeteria."
"My locker."
"The ambulance bay."
"If there aren't any helicopters flying, maybe we can see the helipad from outside."
"The empty waiting room."
"My office."
Lucy sniffled, considering the offer with all the seriousness of someone negotiating an international treaty.
"...Can I push a wheelchair?"
Jack looked over at you.
You shrugged.
"If nobody's using it, sure."
She thought for another long moment before giving a tiny nod.
"...Okay."
It wasn't the answer she'd wanted.
It wasn't even close.
But she accepted it with the quiet resilience children somehow managed to find after their hearts had been disappointed. Before long she was asking what was for dinner and whether Grandma was still making pancakes the next morning, and by bedtime she seemed perfectly content again.
You smiled to yourself as you tucked her in that night, smoothing the blankets over her little shoulders.
Children had an incredible ability to move on.
Or so you thought.
Lucy had absolutely no intention of moving on.
She smiled when you tucked her into bed that night. She happily ate pancakes with Grandma the next morning. She colored pictures at the kitchen table, watched cartoons, and talked excitedly about the hospital tour you had promised for the following weekend. If anyone had asked, she seemed to have accepted your answer completely.
She hadn't.
To a six-year-old, "next weekend" felt impossibly far away. Everyone else would get to visit their parents' jobs on Friday. Everyone else would come back to school Monday with stories to tell. Emma would talk about frosting cupcakes. Noah would probably tell everyone he got to honk the garbage truck horn. Olivia would have pictures of fish. And Lucy... Lucy would have to say she stayed home because her mommy and daddy worked somewhere she wasn't allowed to go.
That simply didn't seem fair.
By Wednesday she had the beginning of a plan.
By Thursday she had improved it.
By Friday morning, she was convinced it was foolproof.
Your mother had barely finished pouring herself a cup of coffee when she heard small footsteps padding down the hallway. Lucy appeared in the kitchen doorway still wearing her pajamas, her favorite stuffed rabbit dangling from one hand while the other pressed dramatically against her stomach.
"Grandma..."
Your mother looked up immediately.
"Morning, sweetheart."
Lucy took two slow steps into the kitchen, making sure not to walk too quickly. Sick people probably didn't move very fast.
"I don't feel good."
The smile disappeared from your mother's face at once.
"Oh, sweetheart."
She set her mug down without taking a sip and crouched in front of her granddaughter, brushing a hand over Lucy's messy bed hair.
"What's wrong?"
"My tummy hurts."
"Oh no."
Lucy gave a pitiful little nod.
"It hurts a lot."
Your mother frowned with concern.
"Can you show me where?"
Lucy froze.
That...
She hadn't prepared for.
She looked down at herself, suddenly realizing stomachs had different parts. She'd heard you and Jack ask patients that question before. Daddy always wanted to know exactly where it hurt.
Panic fluttered in her chest for half a second.
"...Everywhere."
Your mother's eyebrows lifted ever so slightly.
"Everywhere?"
Another solemn nod.
"Mhm."
She gently rested both hands on Lucy's shoulders.
"Did you throw up?"
"No."
"Do you feel like you have to?"
Lucy pretended to think about it before giving a hesitant little shrug.
"...Maybe."
"Do you have a fever?"
"I don't know."
"Hmm..."
Your mother pressed the back of her hand against Lucy's forehead before checking again with her palm, the way mothers and grandmothers always seemed to do. Her skin felt perfectly cool.
No fever.
That was reassuring. Still, children didn't always spike a temperature right away. Maybe she'd eaten something that hadn't agreed with her. Maybe a little stomach bug was just beginning.
Lucy watched every expression that crossed her grandmother's face. She could tell she wasn't entirely convinced.
She needed to make it more believable.
So she let out the tiniest little whimper she could manage. Not loud enough to sound dramatic, just enough to make it seem like the pain had returned.
Your mother's face softened immediately.
"Oh, you poor thing."
Lucy leaned instinctively into the comforting touch, a small stab of guilt twisting in her chest before she quickly pushed it aside. She wasn't trying to be naughty. She just wanted to see Mama and Daddy at work like everyone else got to.
After a long pause, she lowered her voice to an almost frightened whisper.
"I think..." She looked up through her lashes with the biggest, saddest eyes she could manage. "...I need the hospital."
Your mother smiled gently as she tucked a strand of hair behind Lucy's ear.
"Oh, honey. I don't think we're there just yet."
Lucy's heart sank.
"...But my tummy really, really hurts."
"I know it does."
"We should go."
Your mother hesitated. Normally she would've waited an hour or two, called you first, given Lucy some water, and seen whether she felt any better after breakfast before rushing to the emergency department.
But abdominal pain in children was one of those things she'd learned never to dismiss completely after watching both you and Jack work in emergency medicine for years. You had both told stories about children who seemed perfectly fine until they suddenly weren't. Appendicitis. Intussusception. Things she'd never heard of before you became a doctor and Jack became a nurse.
She didn't want to overreact.
She also didn't want to ignore something important.
Her eyes lingered on Lucy's face. The little girl looked uncomfortable enough to be believable, even if she wasn't crying. Some children tolerated pain differently.
Your mother sighed softly as she stood.
"Alright."
Lucy's eyes widened before she could stop herself.
Really?
It worked?
Excitement rushed through her so suddenly she almost smiled.
Almost.
She bit the inside of her cheek just in time, quickly lowering her head and pressing a hand dramatically back against her stomach.
"I'll get dressed," your mother said. "Then we'll have one of Mommy's friends take a quick look at you, okay?"
Lucy nodded with all the seriousness she could muster.
"...Okay."
As your mother disappeared upstairs to change, Lucy remained standing in the middle of the kitchen, hugging her stuffed rabbit tightly against her chest.
Her plan had worked.
In just a little while, she'd finally get to see where her mom and dad spent all day.
She had no idea that before the morning was over, two people who had faced mass casualty incidents, violent trauma, and countless life-or-death emergencies would see her name on the emergency department tracking board and experience a kind of fear neither of them had ever learned to prepare for.
The emergency department had been in controlled chaos since seven that morning.
Every room was occupied. Hallway beds had filled before breakfast. Monitors chimed from every direction, phones rang almost constantly, stretchers rolled past one another with practiced precision, and conversations overlapped until they became little more than background noise. Jack had barely stopped moving since clocking in. He had just finished helping stabilize an elderly patient in respiratory distress and was updating the tracking board when a new name appeared among the incoming pediatric triage patients.
His own last name.
At first his brain didn't process it.
He frowned automatically, assuming it was another family with the same surname. It wasn't uncommon.
Then his eyes shifted to the details beneath it.
Accompanied by: Lucy.
The world seemed to narrow into a single point.
His stomach dropped so violently it almost hurt.
No.
No, no, no.
His mind filled the blanks long before reason had a chance to intervene.
Car accident on the way to school.
She'd fallen from the playground.
An allergic reaction.
A seizure.
Appendicitis.
A ruptured appendix.
Internal bleeding.
She'd stopped breathing.
His chest tightened so sharply that, for one terrifying second, it felt impossible to draw in air.
He was already moving before he'd consciously made the decision.
"Jack?"
Dana looked up from her workstation as he hurried past.
"You okay?"
He didn't answer.
Couldn't.
His prosthetic clicked faster against the floor as he rounded the nurses' station, weaving through stretchers and staff with an urgency that made several people instinctively step aside. Every extra second felt unbearable. His heartbeat pounded so loudly in his ears that he barely registered the voices around him.
Across the department, you were finishing charting after discharging a patient when your own eyes drifted toward the tracking board.
Your last name.
Pediatric triage.
Lucy.
Everything inside you went cold.
"No..."
The word escaped before you realized you'd spoken aloud.
Your pen slipped from your fingers onto the counter.
You didn't bother picking it up.
Someone behind you asked a question you never heard. You abandoned your chart mid-sentence and hurried out of the trauma bay, every rational thought dissolving beneath one singular, suffocating fear.
Not my baby.
Please not my baby.
You'd both spent years watching parents run into emergency departments wearing that exact expression.
The look that silently begged someone to tell them their child was okay.
Now you understood it from the inside.
Jack reached pediatric triage first.
He rounded the corner so quickly he nearly lost his footing, instinctively compensating before his prosthetic could catch awkwardly beneath him.
Then he stopped.
Lucy sat on one of the triage beds beside your mother, happily swinging her legs back and forth as she hugged her stuffed rabbit. She looked perfectly content, completely fascinated by everything happening around her.
The moment she saw him, her entire face lit up.
"Hi, Daddy!"
Jack didn't answer immediately.
He couldn't.
His breathing still hadn't caught up with him. His pulse hammered painfully against his ribs as his eyes swept over her with clinical precision born from years in emergency medicine.
Skin color okay.
Breathing normal.
Alert.
Talking.
No blood.
No bruising.
No obvious deformities.
No signs of respiratory distress.
No altered mental status.
Nothing.
Nothing.
Relief crashed into him so suddenly his knees threatened to buckle.
He had to grip the back of a nearby chair to steady himself.
"Jack?"
Your mother stood immediately, guilt already written across her face.
"I am so, so sorry. I should’ve called."
You arrived only seconds later, breathing almost as hard as Jack.
"Lucy!"
Your daughter beamed.
"Hi, Mama!"
You dropped to your knees in front of her without hesitation, your hands automatically moving through the familiar sequence every parent in emergency medicine knew by instinct. Forehead. Neck. Arms. Wrists. Face.
"What happened?"
Your mother looked apologetic.
"She was perfectly fine this morning. She'd been playing, and then all of a sudden she started holding her stomach and said she was in terrible pain. I didn't know if I should wait or..."
"You absolutely did the right thing," you assured her automatically, even as your attention remained fixed entirely on Lucy.
"Honey?"
Lucy nodded solemnly.
"It hurt."
"Where does it hurt, bug?" Jack asked.
She pointed vaguely toward the center of her stomach.
"...Here."
"How bad?"
She held up eight fingers.
"On a scale of ten..."
"...Eight."
"When did it start?"
"This morning."
"Did you throw up?"
"No."
"Feel sick?"
She hesitated.
"...Maybe."
Jack exchanged the briefest glance with you.
Neither of you relaxed.
Because children lied about vegetables.
They didn't usually lie about pain.
And even when they weren't lying, they were notoriously bad at describing it. Jack had treated smiling children with ruptured appendixes, kids who laughed while walking on fractured ankles, toddlers quietly coloring despite severe dehydration. Looking well meant almost nothing in pediatrics.
You rested a reassuring hand against Lucy's abdomen.
"I'm just going to press a little, okay?"
She nodded.
You gently palpated one quadrant.
"Does this hurt?"
"No."
You moved to another.
"How about here?"
"No."
Lower right.
"No."
Lower left.
"No."
Jack watched every tiny flicker of her expression. Or rather, the complete lack of one. She wasn't tensing beneath your touch. She wasn't guarding her stomach or curling inward instinctively. If anything, she seemed far more interested in everything happening around her than in the examination itself.
Her eyes wandered constantly around the department, following nurses rushing past, patients being wheeled down the hallway, monitors chiming, stretchers rolling by, the ambulance doors sliding open every few minutes. She wasn't frightened by any of it. She looked fascinated.
You noticed it too.
Before either of you could ask another question, Lucy turned back toward Jack, wearing the brightest smile she'd had all morning.
"So..." She tilted her head innocently. "...Can I see where Daddy works now?"
Silence settled over the four of you.
Jack closed his eyes.
Very.
Very slowly.
Your mother frowned, looking between the three of you.
"...Lucy?"
Your daughter's grin only widened.
"It worked."
Jack opened one eye.
"...What worked?"
"My tummy."
Neither you nor Jack said a word.
"It wasn't really hurting." She paused, as though she'd only just realized you weren't reacting the way she'd expected. "I just wanted to come."
For several long seconds, nobody moved.
Jack slowly lowered himself onto the chair beside her, more because his legs suddenly felt weak than because he'd intended to sit.
Because his prosthetic leg suddenly felt unsteady beneath him.
He rubbed both hands over his face, forcing out a long, shaky breath before looking back at his daughter.
"You..." His voice was rougher than he intended. "...You faked it?"
Lucy nodded proudly, completely oblivious to the emotional hurricane she'd just unleashed.
"That was the only way Grandma would bring me."
Your mother's mouth fell open.
"Oh my goodness..."
Lucy looked between the two of you with complete sincerity.
"I wanted to see where you work."
Jack let out another slow breath that sounded dangerously close to becoming a laugh. Not because anything about this was funny, but because relief had nowhere else to go.
"You scared ten years off my life."
Her smile faltered.
"...I did?"
Jack swallowed, the image of her name on the tracking board still burned into his mind.
"When I saw your name pop up..." His voice caught unexpectedly, forcing him to pause. He looked away for a moment before gathering himself enough to continue. "I thought something terrible had happened."
You nodded quietly beside him.
"I thought my little girl was hurt."
Lucy's face crumpled almost instantly. The excitement disappeared, replaced by confusion and guilt.
"I..." Her shoulders curled inward. "...I didn't know."
Of course she hadn't.
She was six years old. In her mind, she'd come up with the smartest plan imaginable. Pretend to have a stomachache. Go to the hospital. Surprise Mommy and Daddy. She'd never stopped to think about what it would feel like for two emergency clinicians to suddenly see their own child's name appear on the tracking board.
She looked down at her sneakers, twisting one toe against the floor.
"I'm sorry."
Jack watched her quietly for a long moment. Every ounce of frustration he'd felt dissolved beneath the sight of her trying so hard not to cry. Without another word, he opened his arms.
Lucy climbed into them immediately.
He wrapped her tightly against his chest, closing his eyes as he rested his cheek against her hair.
"I'm not mad."
She looked up uncertainly.
"...You're not?"
He shook his head.
"I'm relieved."
His voice was barely above a whisper.
"So unbelievably relieved."
He held her for another moment before leaning back just enough to meet her eyes.
"But you cannot ever pretend to be sick like this again."
She nodded immediately.
"Okay."
"I need a real promise."
"I promise."
You moved closer until your shoulder rested against Jack's, wrapping an arm around both of them. Almost instinctively, Lucy reached for your hand with her free one.
"I'm sorry, Mama."
You squeezed her little fingers.
"I know."
"I just wanted everyone at school to know my mommy and daddy have cool jobs."
Your heart ached.
"We know, sweetheart."
"They all got to go."
You met Jack's eyes for a brief second. Sometimes the hardest part of parenting wasn't saying no. It was understanding exactly why your child wanted something so badly and still knowing the answer couldn't change.
Jack kissed the top of Lucy's head.
Jack was quiet for a moment before a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
"You know what?"
"What?"
"Since you're already here..." He glanced at you, silently asking the question before either of you spoke.
You smiled back.
"I think our patient has been thoroughly examined."
Jack nodded solemnly.
"I agree."
He looked back at Lucy.
"So I'm officially discharging you."
Her eyes widened.
"You are?"
"Mhm." He reached over and gently tapped the tip of her nose. "No tummy ache. Cleared to go home with Grandma."
She giggled.
"But..." He lowered his voice conspiratorially. "Before you go home, I think we can spare five minutes."
Lucy's mouth fell open.
"Really?"
"We can show you the nurses' station." He pointed toward the center of the department. "My locker. Maybe the ambulance bay if there isn't anything coming in."
"And the cafeteria," you added with a smile.
Jack nodded.
"But that's it."
"No treatment rooms."
"No sick patients," you said gently.
"And you stay with one of us the entire time."
Lucy threw her arms around his neck so quickly he almost laughed.
"I promise!"
"I know you do." He hugged her back before pulling away just enough to look at her seriously. "But that doesn't change one thing."
"What?"
"If you ever feel left out again, you tell Mommy or me."
She nodded.
"You don't have to scare us to spend time with us."
The smile slipped from her face.
"...Okay."
"I mean it, bug."
"I know."
She leaned forward to hug him again, then reached for you too, nearly pulling the three of you together on the waiting room chair.
Jack caught your eye over the top of Lucy's head.
"I think she inherited our problem-solving skills."
You laughed.
"No."
"Our stubbornness."
Lucy looked up immediately.
"I heard that."
"Oh, we know," Jack said with a grin. "Trust me, we know exactly who you got it from."
"I did not fake being stubborn."
"You absolutely did."
That earned another burst of laughter, loud enough that even your mother laughed through the tears she'd been quietly wiping away.
As Lucy happily slid off Jack's lap, already asking a hundred questions about ambulances and whether nurses really kept candy in the break room, the knot in his chest finally began to loosen. The fear hadn't disappeared entirely. He wasn't sure it ever would. Seeing her name on that tracking board had unlocked a terror he hoped never to feel again.
But as he watched her bounce happily between you, clutching one of your hands and one of his as though the last twenty minutes had never happened, he found himself smiling despite everything.
He would take fake stomachaches, dramatic plans, and six-year-old schemes over seeing his daughter in one of those treatment rooms for real every single day.
summary: you saved jack abbot's life once, and now he insists on returning the favor. (6k)
characters: jack abbot / fem!reader, michael robinavitch, trinity santos
contents: army medic!reader, friends to lovers, slow burn, mutual pining, angst with a happy ending, hurt/comfort, canon divergence, not proofread cw for medical inaccuracies, heavy mentions of ptsd and grief, mentions of blood and gore, and allusions to smut 18+ (MDNI)
You find Jack Abbot the same way you left him — covered in bright red blood — though it doesn’t seem to be his this time.
You’re a few hours on your first shift as interim attending when the man rushes in from the ambulance bay. The camo tactical gear sitting heavily over his muscular form is strikingly familiar to you, along with the sweat matting his curls to his forehead. The wild strands are a lot more grey than you remember, and the smile lines that weren’t there before have since etched themselves into the corners of his eyes. The years have been endlessly kind to him, by the looks of it.
“Intubated neck wound. Sats not great. We were diverted here— Is there a trauma room open?” the man rambles all at once, before he’s even glanced up from the plastic mask he squeezes in a gloved hand. He jogs alongside the rolling gurney with a faint limp from his prosthetic. His stride stutters slightly when his eyes finally lift to find you, rushing to the stretcher with Robby at your side.
There’s a faint twitch of uncertainty in his light eyes, like he’s trying to gauge whether or not he’s seen a ghost. You miss the look of flickering amusement entirely as you snap on a pair of blue latex gloves, gaze zeroed in on the blood gushing around the intubation tube in the unconscious man’s throat.
“What’s the story?” Robby asks, following in the man’s hurried stride.
“My buddy, Officer Hiro,” Jack answers immediately, through a series of panted breaths. “High-velocity GSW, warehouse robbery gone sideways. He’s getting harder to bag.”
The windowless trauma room swallows you whole as you wheel the gurney inside. The four walls swell suddenly with the scent of coppery blood and bitter chlorhexidine. Nurses rush to wake the surrounding monitors with a set of electronic chirps, while Jack escorts the officers he came with out of the room. “We’ll take care of him, I promise,” you hear the man say as you slide your stethoscope into your ears.
You press the chestpiece to the man’s bloodied sternum, bare from where his uniform had already been cut down to his waist and sticky with fresh blood. His heartbeat is weak and rapid in your ears, barely maintaining enough pressure to reach his brain.
“Pulse is thready,” you murmur and slide the diaphragm half an inch higher. “Diminished breath sounds on the right…”
Jack appears across from you, mouth curling into a familiar crooked grin. “We have got to stop meeting like this, Doc,” he jokes in a gritty deadpan.
“That’s crazy— I was thinking the exact same thing,” you quip and slip the stethoscope back around your neck. “Dr. Santos, let’s make sure these lungs are up.”
“You two know each other?” Robby wonders aloud. He glances between you and Jack with a pair of suspiciously narrowed eyes as he plucks a pair of scissors from the metal tray beside him.
“Yeah, you could say that…” Jack huffs with his eyes on the blade, which slices mechanically through the end of the endotracheal tube protruding from Hiro’s throat.“Pulling out,” the man announces before sliding the thing out through his mouth. “Bag.”
A silver-haired nurse, whom you’ve yet to come acquainted with, squeezes at the valve mask at Jack’s instruction. Air bubbles at the wound.
“He’s not moving any air,” you call to the crowded room. “Get me a neonatal mask.”
“Neonatal?” Santos echoes with furrowed brows.
“Yeah, we’re gonna put it over the wound to keep his airflow up while Dr. Abbot cuts a full-length tube and Dr. Robby shifts his trachea back into place,” you explain with a firm nod, smiling softly as you turn back to the attendings across from you. “Sound like a plan?”
Robby glances up at you from where he’s hunched over Hiro’s body, with two gloved fingers searching for his vocal cords. A faint smile lifts the corner of his mouth. “Do you always explain procedures like you’re assigning homework?” he laughs.
“If you’re asking if she’s always been this bossy, yes, she has,” Jack quips with a crooked grin that widens at the edges when you roll your eyes, turning away to accept the neonatal mask a nurse passes from behind you. “And yes, it saved my life— Santos, cut me down a 6-0 ET tube, will you?”
“Oh, do tell…” Robby hums.
“There’s nothing to tell,” you huff and set the mask of the neonatal tube over the bubbling wound, helping the air move in and out of the unconscious man’s lungs. “It’s just the kinda stuff that happens when you’re an army medic— you win some, you lose some.”
“Oh, she’s just being modest,” Jack croons drily as he irrigates the wound with saline, washing away clotted blood until the displaced trachea emerges beneath the crimson. His gloved fingers move alongside yours as he rambles. “She had orders to leave me after I got hit by that IED… The rest of ‘em were pulling back— didn’t have much of a choice but to, really, but… She didn’t… She dragged me about… What was it? Two-hundred meters?”
Jack’s eyes lift and find yours have gone strangely distant. Your gaze zeroes in on the neck wound below; your mind wanders against your will.
The freezing A.C. of the emergency department grows sweltering in an instant, burning like the familiar desert heat that feels like dry fire in your lungs. Black smoke threatens to fog your vision all at once. The antiseptic smell turns suddenly to burning fuel. And the blood on your hands becomes darker, fresher, running over your fingers like an open faucet.
Your hands start to tremble the same way they did when you tied the tourniquet around Jack’s wounded limb, made of nothing more than exposed nerves and tendons from the knee down. You feel your legs weaken the same way they did when you dragged Jack’s weight across unforgiving ground beneath earth-shaking explosions and whizzing bullets.
Jack apologized through his guttural screams — because, even now, he swears the pain from the tourniquet hurt more than losing his leg — as you sat him up behind an unmanned tank.
“Shut. Up,” you commanded, covering his mouth with your bloodied hand. “Or I swear to god, I will kill you if we make it out of here— Do you understand?”
You made it out. And it became a funny story everyone told back at the VA — that time you threatened the life of the man you were saving — though you still struggle to laugh about it even still.
“…Right, Doc?” Jack presses, head ducking in an attempt to catch your eye.
Your hands remain firm over the small mask pressed to the wound in Hiro’s neck, but your face has emptied into an expressionless sort of look. It takes a long moment for your brain to will your eyes to blink, and only then does the sun-bleached desert in your mind return to the hospital where you plant your feet — buzzing fluorescent lights, beeping monitors, blinding white walls. You list everything you can see until your brain recalculates its surroundings.
Your wide eyes flit across the unblinking stares looking back at you, each of them waiting for a response. Your heart lurches in your chest. Your mouth opens and closes as you struggle to recall the last thing you’d heard.
“Uh, n-not quite two-hundred,” you stammer with a trembling smile. “We had a team find us before then, I’m pretty sure.”
“See what I mean?” Jack hums with a surer smile, though it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. His softened gaze remains fixed on you, studying you despite all your attempts to hide. “Modest.”
The automatic doors of the ambulance bay sigh open and shut every few seconds behind you. Each mechanical breath exhales waves of freezing air into the thick July evening, which smells overwhelmingly of hot asphalt, cigarette smoke, and gunpowder from far-off fireworks.
You stand next to Jack beneath the overhang, with summer wind whipping through the thin fabric of your tied isolation gowns as you wait for the incoming trauma together — roughly five minutes out, Dana had said.
“So…” you start slowly, wringing the loose pair of gloves in your anxious hands as your eyes fall to the man beside you. He’s still wearing the baggy camo pants he’d arrived in, though he’s since traded his heavy plate carrier for the fitted black t-shirt underneath it, which clings ardently to his muscular torso. “…SWAT, huh?”
“My therapist said I needed a hobby,” he jokes with a lazy shrug. “And, turns out, I suck at golf, so… I chose the next best thing.”
You shake your head and turn away, exhaling a quiet laugh in response — perhaps your first real one since the unforgiving shift started. The corner of Jack’s mouth lifts into a grin, proud of himself for having heard the pretty sound. He hadn’t thought to miss it until now.
“…How long has it been, you think?” he wonders suddenly, with a pair of squinted eyes.
You draw a deep breath through your nose. Your eyes scale the milky pink and orange skyline beyond the ambulance bay, where a molten gold sunset streaks across the sky. “A while…” you settle on after a few long moments.
“Anything new with you I should know about?” he asks, rocking gently to ease the weight on his prosthetic.
You scoff like it’s funny — maybe because you can’t remember the last time anyone other than your therapist was asking after you. “Nope…” you sigh. “Unfortunately, I am still the exact same person you knew back then…”
“Doesn’t seem so unfortunate to me,” he insists, brows furrowed, like he’s half-offended by your own self-degradation.
“Well, you’d think after— I don’t know— a decade of pretty intensive therapy that I might be a little different,” you quip with an awkward laugh. The humor dissolves a second later when you realize how pathetic you sound. “But, uh… I’m still working through it, I guess...”
“Aren’t we all…” Jack trails off with a slow nod.
“I don’t know,” you lilt, eyes drifting unconsciously towards his hand, where a black wedding ring sits around his fourth finger. The sight of it makes your chest ache more than you’d like to admit — as if a not-so-distant part of you had expected him to be as single and miserably lonely as you, even after all this time.
Of course, someone loves him, you think to yourself, how could they not?
“You seem to be doing pretty alright for yourself, I’d say.”
Jack follows your gaze and, almost instinctively, clasps his hands behind his back as if to hide them. His anxious grip tightens on the blue latex he holds between them. “Yeah, uh—” He clears his throat, eyes fixed on the street beyond the overhang. “My wife, she… She passed. A few years ago.”
The humid summer air becomes harder to breathe in an instant. Your mouth parts with shock, though it takes a long moment before any words of apology fall out. “Oh— Shit, Jack, I— I’m sorry. I—”
“It’s okay. You didn’t know,” he assures with a gentle smile, rubbing absentmindedly at the ring with his thumb from where it hides behind his back. “It’s my fault for still wearing the damn thing. I just— feel weird taking it off, I guess…”
You nod slowly to yourself and glance away. You’ve gotten well acquainted with grief and its tricky rituals over the years.
“What about you?” Jack wonders aloud, smiling a little wider when you turn back to face him with a pair of raised brows. “You seeing anyone?”
Your first instinct is to laugh. “No. God, no.”
“Oh, c’mon…” he croons. “It can’t be that bad.”
You flash him a cynical look and a sad sort of smile. “Yeah, well… I don’t think most people are looking for a girl like me, to be fair.”
“Yeah?” Jack hums, crossing his arms over his chest. “What’s that?”
“I don’t know,” you scoff. “A girl who… works all the time. Who barely sleeps. Who can’t sleep if someone’s breathing wrong in the next room. Who… goes to therapy twice a week— three times if things are real bad— I mean…” A laugh sputters from your lips. “I’m a total nutcase.”
“Hey,” Jack argues, weathered face screwed in a playful offense. “Some guys are into nutcases, I’ll have you know.”
“Oh, really?” you hum drily.
“Me chief among them,” he nods.
“What?” you laugh. “Is that supposed to flatter me or something—?”
Boom! An explosion crackles across the evening sky. Your body reacts before your mind, going into panic mode in a flicker. Your shoulders jerk violently, your heart leaps into your throat, your eyes snap instinctively for cover. A red-hot spark rushes down your legs as though your body was telling you to run.
Your brain catches up a second later.
It’s a firework… It’s just a firework, you think to soothe yourself, and to ease your suddenly pounding pulse. But as the fear fizzles slowly away, the self-hatred comes next — the undeniable fact that your body will always belong to a war that ended years ago.
You force your shoulders to relax once more and pray that Jack hasn’t noticed any of it. But you can see his expression softening in the corner of your eye — first with concern, which flickers thereafter into a softer sort of pity.
At the very least, however, he gives you the dignity of pretending he hadn’t seen it at all as sirens rage in the distance — growing nearer and nearer until the red-yellow lights of the ambulance whip around the corner. The two of you snap your gloves on in tandem.
Jack steps off the curb first when it squeals to a park just in front of you. “You picked a hell of a day to come in, Doc…” he huffs and rushes towards the back doors.
“I’d rather be here than working,” you scoff and follow behind him. “It’s less depressing that way, I think.”
“Is it?” Jack quips with narrowed eyes.
You laugh through your nose. “Yeah, jury’s still out on the one, I guess…”
Fourth of July rages across the city. You pretend not to notice.
You stand in the muffled quiet of the breakroom, tucked away from the chaos of the emergency department, and watch the coffee machine in front of you sputter as it coughs up steam that smells like burnt grounds and vanilla creamer. You let the bitter stench singe your nostrils as the firework show begins in the heart of the city.
Boom!
A firework sounds off in the distance, closer than all the ones from earlier in the evening. You wrap both hands around the paper cup of coffee, letting the scalding warmth seep into your palms. The heat nearly burns you, but it’s half-grounding nonetheless.
Boom!
You swear it’s shaking the ground beneath your feet, and trembling the thick, concrete walls on either side of you. Though, with the way your day is going now, it’s impossible to tell what’s real and what lives only inside your head.
Boom!
Your fingers tighten around the cup to the point of trembling. You close your eyes and attempt to count your breaths — in for seven, hold for four, out for eight. Your brain tries to trick you — tries to convince you that the freezing cold of the emergency department smells like desert heat and metallic blood and burning gunpowder. It works.
“Counter…” you mutter aloud to yourself, despite how strange it seems, flattening your hand along the white laminate below, even as your shoulders jerk from another explosion in the city. You place your hand on the smooth curve of the cold sink next, and then on the rough cloth draped just behind it. “Faucet… Dishrag…”
Your attempts to anchor yourself to reality only halfway work. You opt to abandon your coffee on the counter altogether as your pulse continues to climb. You’re grateful to find the E.R. still waiting for you on the other side of the door, instead of a memory you can’t seem to leave.
“Oh, hey— I was just looking for you.”
Your head whips over your shoulder to find Jack strolling down the half-empty corridor with a tablet in his hands, now dressed in his dark black scrubs instead of the tactical gear he arrived in.
His shift has probably started now, or is about to, at least — which means you should be leaving with the rest of the day shift. But you fear what waits for you outside these walls and those automatic doors; the crushing certainty of solitude that always seemed to be waiting for you back home, to be more specific.
You exhale a trembling breath, falling into step with Jack when he walks by. “Where is everyone?” you wonder aloud.
“Day shift went up to the roof, I think,” he answers with most of his attention on the tablet as he scrolls absentmindedly through it. “Watching the fireworks and drinking beer, I’m sure… Lucky bastards.”
“Santos did invite me to karaoke today,” you tell him.
“A karaoke invite on your first day, huh? Impressive,” Jack croons, laughing softly through his nose when you lean to knock your shoulder against his broader one. He gets a faint whiff of the perfume still lingering on your clothes, beneath layers of antiseptic and hospital soap. He misses your warmth the second you’re gone. “You gonna go?”
Your shoulders sag with a sigh. “I don’t know… I’m kinda liking this adrenaline rush, to be honest. Might try and ride it ’til the wheels fall off.”
“Well, that always ends well, in my experience,” Jack quips with a lopsided smile as he slows to a stop in front of you, tucking the tablet under his bicep. He towers a few inches over you, close enough to make you lift your chin to properly meet his eyes. “But I do have something you could help me with, if you have a few minutes to spare…”
“Of course.”
“I, uh…” he trails off, turning to glance awkwardly at his left shoulder. “I took a hit… You know, in the field earlier… I’m pretty sure the vest caught most of it but—”
“You were—” You catch yourself before your voice can carry down the hallway. You take a step closer, lowering your voice into a harsh whisper as you scold him. “You were shot?”
“Shot at,” he corrects, with his brows raised to his hairline. “And it’s not as bad as you’re thinking. I tried to clean it up myself, but it’s pretty… inconveniently located…”
He rolls his shoulder in an attempt to ease the discomfort building there from his scrubs rubbing against the wound. His scruffy jaw tightens with a faint grimace, enough for you to notice the pain in his weathered features that he’d been pretending wasn’t there before now.
Concern flares white-hot in your chest. “Let me see it.”
The tone leaves little room for argument. It’s the same one you’d used on him all that time ago, when you ordered him to shut up and quit apologizing for bleeding out before the people trying to kill you could find you.
“Yes, ma’am,” he nods.
Jack leads you to the nearest empty exam room and slips inside while you gather the supplies you suspect you’ll need from the cart outside the door. You hold them to your chest when you return to the room, where you find Jack undressing, tugging his scrub top off by the collar.
The pale tendons in his back flex unevenly when he pulls the fabric off completely. The milky white canvas of his back is exposed to you then, along with the raging scrape glowing a bright scarlet along his left shoulder.
The door clicks shut behind you and garners the man’s attention. Jack turns to face you. You find he’s grown strangely broader with age. His stomach is full but toned, and his chest is filled out with a similar strength. Both are dusted with faint freckles and light colored hair that trails down from his sternum and disappears beneath his scrub pants.
He seems to mistake the subtle shock on your face for concern.
“I’ve had worse,” he assures you.
“I know, Abbot,” you deadpan, reaching for the glove dispenser on the wall with your free hand. “I was there.”
Jack settles on the edge of the exam table while you arrange the supplies on the metal tray before you — gauze, saline, antibiotic ointment, steri-strips. Your hands remember the motions before your mind has to. It comes to you as easily as muscle memory. You work with an effortlessness that only comes with years of experience; and Jack weathers the pain with an effortlessness that only comes with years of aching.
“You wanna know something funny?” he announces suddenly. The muscles in his back tense slightly when he twists to glance at you over his bare shoulder.
“You getting shot at and not telling anyone for half a shift?” you answer in a monotone.
He exhales a quiet laugh and turns back around.
“I had… the biggest crush on you,” Jack confesses in an achingly gentle voice, and pretends not to notice when your hands still suddenly behind him. He inhales slowly through his nose, as if he’d been sitting on those words for some time, and crosses his arms over his bare chest as if to shield himself from them in some way. “I was, uh… I was gonna ask you out, actually. You know, when we got back home, but… You disappeared before I could.”
His quiet laugh sounds much louder in the silence that settles heavily between you.
“I, uh— I’m pretty sure I still have the letter I wrote you, actually, when I figured out your address— in a box somewhere in the attic probably, but… It felt a little too stalkerish to send it, and… Then I met my wife, and I figured you moved on, too, and…” he trails off, struggling to find the right words. “I guess it doesn’t matter anyway. You’re here now.”
“It was probably for the best,” you tell him, and clear your throat when your voice shakes. You pretend not to notice your fingers trembling when you smooth down the edge of the bandage you press over his wound. “I wasn’t exactly… the best company back then.”
“You were always good company,” Jack scoffs. “Even when I thought I was gonna die, I was glad I was with you. I mean, I hated that you were gonna have to witness it obviously, but… I was still glad it was you— Even when you were threatening to kill me.”
You’re pierced almost physically by his words. You blink rapidly to clear the haze of them when your vision starts to blur, another memory threatening to drag you under. Memories you’d spent years and a shit ton of money working through in therapy, that are now eating away at you from the inside out.
His shoulder beneath your fingertips is covered suddenly in shredded camouflage. The bandage on his freckled skin stains red until it gushes once more with warm blood. His laughter turns to screams. The air turns to smoke. The fluorescent lights turn to a white-hot sun.
Jack frowns to himself when he feels your hands freezing once more behind him. He glances over his shoulder and finds that your eyes have gone empty again, fixed somewhere far away — the same way they had earlier that day. His chest pinches with an instant worry.
“You okay?”
His words sound like they’re muffled by water or light-years of space. You can’t hear them over the heartbeat whoosh, whoosh, whooshing in your ears, pounding harder against your pulse with every second that passes that you can’t catch your breath.
Another firework explodes outside like distant thunder. Your body jolts in response, and reality slams back into you a second later.
“I, uh…” You swallow hard, eyes flitting wildly around the room, like you’re struggling to place yourself inside it. “I-I’m all done here, I think.”
“Hey…” Jack coos and turns around to face you completely. “What’s wrong? What happened?”
You step back from him and rip off your gloves with two dull pops. You chuck them hurriedly into the bin, feeling overwhelmingly like the walls are closing in on either side of you.
“I, uh... I just need… I’ll, um…” You shake your head when the words don’t come out right. The next ones leave in a whimper when you try and fail to catch your breath. “I’m sorry.”
You rush out of the room, gone before Jack can gather his shirt.
“No…” That’s the only thing you can seem to make out as you hide yourself in the breakroom. The word scrapes against your throat, still too narrow to properly let air flow through. You wedge your pointer fingers painfully in your ears when the far-off fireworks become unrelenting gunshots in your skull. Your vision tunnels, the room blurs, every breath seems to catch somewhere in your chest. “No, no, no—”
The words dissolve into a half-strangled whimper in the back of your throat. You crouch slowly down in the center of the room and curl inward on yourself, forehead nearly touching your knees. Every muscle draws tight enough to ache. Your body makes itself smaller on instinct, as if it still believed that smaller targets survived the longest.
You vaguely hear the sound of your name coming from behind you — far away at first, like a voice carried underwater — and then much closer, when a pair of warm, calloused hands curl gently around your forearms. Despite the inherent softness of the touch, you flinch violently in the sudden hold.
“Hey… It’s just me,” Jack coos.
His voice cuts through the buzzing panic with a remarkable steadiness. Your head snaps in his direction. You find him looming just beside you, bent over at the waist. His face is slow to flood into focus. For a gutwrenching flicker of a second, he’s the same dark-haired, bloodied, and crying man that nearly died in your arms.
Reality settles in a moment later.
The silver threaded in his curls catches the buzzing fluroscents overhead. His light eyes, still so soft despite the carnage they’ve witnessed, dart over your features with a silent concern.
“It’s just me,” he continues. “You’re okay. Just keep looking at me.”
You try to until— Boom! Another firework crackles in the distance. Your eyes squeeze shut despite yourself. Your entire body recoils. “I can’t—” you whimper through a ragged breath that catches in your throat. Your chest sears white-hot accordingly.
“Okay. That’s okay,” he nods. “Just breathe with me. Don’t fight it, okay? Just breathe.”
Jack inhales slowly, drawing in one exaggerated breath until his chest rises beneath his scrubs. You try to mimic it, but it stutters painfully halfway through. Your lungs seize despite yourself. Your face twists into a pained sort of look.
“That’s okay. There you go,” he praises. The corner of his mouth lifts into the faintest hint of a smile. His thumbs rub softly along the buzzing skin of your arm. “I know it doesn’t feel good. Just keep trying for me.”
It takes several long moments for your breaths to finally even out. Jack holds you through every single one of them. Only when your hands slip from your ears and your shoulders stop trembling does Jack carefully guide you to your feet, with a pair of warm hands clasped gently around the outside of your elbows.
He keeps you stable on unsteady limbs as he guides you the short distance to the plastic chairs gathered around the breakroom table. You collapse into one. He pulls up another to be nearer to you — close enough for your knees to slot between each other’s and for his fingers to thread with yours when he reaches for you again. His palm is warm and gently calloused; a little like velvet as it glides against yours.
You rest your other arm on the table beside you, hiding your face behind the palm of your free hand. When you regain your breath, the first thing you think to do is laugh — a wet, brittle, exhausted sort of sound.
“What the hell am I doing here?” you ask within a weak chuckle, shaking your head at yourself. “The VA recommended me because I was supposed to be good at this, but… I’ve been here for one shift… And all I’ve done is make everything worse—”
“C’mon,” Jack hums. “You know that’s not true.”
“Look at me!” you laugh, gesturing helplessly towards yourself when you lift your head to meet his eyes. Tears glisten in your gaze, clumping your bottom lashes together. “I’m supposed to be taking care of people, Jack! I’m not helping anyone like this!”
The man studies you for a long moment. His eyes narrow with a careful curiosity. “Does this happen a lot?” he wonders gently. “These… spells?”
You shake your head, eyes fluttering shut. “No. Not in— years. I thought they were gone. I mean, I certainly pay my therapist enough; they should be gone by now, but…” You end your ramble with a heavy sigh. “I don’t know… I think… Seeing you, you know, for the first time since… Since we came back home, it just… Opened something…”
Jack’s thumb swipes across your knuckles. You expect him to be half-offended at your confession. He smiles instead.
“Well, you know how we fix that?” he asks, with something short of amusement on the edge of his voice. “We go get a beer tomorrow night. Or whenever you’re up for it. And we talk about all this shit. All of our— trauma or whatever. We just… We have it out.”
Something like sunshine threatens to swell in your chest. It burns out quickly, though.
“But what about everything else?” you wonder in a small voice, wet eyes drifting towards the closed break room door. “I can’t go back out there. Not like this. What if… What if I freeze again? Three seconds is enough to… to kill someone if they’re in critical condition.”
“We’ll make sure you have dual coverage— if you freeze again, you’ll have another attending to step in for you,” Jack answers with a firm nod and unwavering gaze, confident enough to soothe you. “But, for now, we take you upstairs to neuro. Maybe do an EEG since you’re having new symptoms, just to rule out anything structural. And then tomorrow, you book an appointment with your doctor, and I’ll drive you— I don’t care when it is. Just call me, alright? I’ll give you my number.”
You crumple under the weight of his tenderness, of his thumb running soothingly across the ridges of your knuckles. You shake your head, brows knitting softly together. “Why—?” you go to ask, but the words get caught halfway through.
Why are you doing this? you want to say. Why are you doing this for me?
“Well, you pretty much carried me through hell, in case you forgot,” Jack answers with a tired laugh. “And I spent a long, long time wishing I could’ve helped you the same way you helped me.”
Silence settles comfortably between you once more. Your wet eyes fall to your joined hands, where his larger one engulfs your own. His are warmer, slightly rough around the knuckles, and calloused at the palms. It’s hard to imagine, you realize, that the hands that once clawed desperately at the sun-hot desert when you tended to his leg are now reaching so gently out for you.
A series of voices race down the hall all at once, yelling over the buzzing wheels of a gurney. “—What do you mean he lit it in his mouth?”
“He thought it’d shoot out the opposite way—”
“Sir, please, stop trying to pull the bottle rocket out yourself—”
“There it is…” Jack huffs. “The annual reminder that fireworks are nature’s way of thinning out humanity.”
You exhale a quiet laugh through your nose, too weak for anything else, and follow Jack when he stands to full height. The distance between you is barely a step. You feel yourself closing it before your mind can catch up, sliding your arms experimentally around his shoulders and pressing your chest against his.
For the faintest fraction of a second, Jack goes still. His breath leaves him in a quiet rush at the feeling of having you so close. His arms raise slowly, wrapping around your waist with a tenderness that threatens to undo you all over again. One broad hand settles warmly between your shoulder blades, while the other spreads carefully along the small of your back.
You haven’t been this close to him since the day he almost died. In fact, the last time you held him, your hands had been slick with his blood — so much of it, that the dirt turned to sticky paste on your palms. But now, he no longer smells of the metallic blood and burning gunpowder and death that haunts your dreams. Instead, he smells of fresh laundry, expensive cedar cologne, and hospital soap. Like home. Like life.
You breathe in through your nose, inhaling him deep into your lungs.
“Thank you…” you hear yourself say, chin bobbing on his shoulder, words brushing over the fabric of his scrubs.
“Don’t thank me,” Jack scoffs humorously, though his hands drift up and down your spine with an unyielding tenderness. “I’m still paying off a debt.”
“What debt?”
“You’re the one who refused to leave me behind, remember?” he asks. “Well, now it’s my turn to make sure nobody leaves you.”
Outside, another firework climbs high into the starry summer sky and bursts into a thousand brilliant stars with another far-away explosion. Only this time, you hear it without hearing the war.
Summer softens slowly into autumn.
The relentless early-July heat gives way to crisp mornings and cool evenings. Dusk arrives a little earlier every day, spilling through the closed bedroom curtains in silvers of honey-colored rays. Outside, a late afternoon breeze stirs the trees until the copper-colored branches brush the window — tires buzz across the worn pavement while the streets fill with the comforting chorus of the early evening.
Life always has a way of finding its rhythm, you find.
You continued working at the PTMC even after Robby returned from his sabbatical, settling into permanent dual coverage on the night shift with Jack. Your symptoms subsided after that first shift — no more blank spots since you switched medications; no more nightmares since you started spending the majority of your nights in Jack’s bed. Your mind feels like home again.
You lay there, tangled in the rumpled gray comforter, the majority of which you had unconsciously stolen during the night, and listen to the man’s even breaths as he sleeps soundly just beside you.
Jack lies on his stomach with his strong arms folded beneath the thin pillow under his head, facing away from you. You watch the gentle rise and fall of his back from where the dark sheet has slipped around his waist, exposing the freckled canvas of his back — and the healed scrape along his shoulder, now a thin scratch of marred, pink skin.
Your hand wanders slowly beneath the blankets — finding his clothed hip first, then crawling up the familiar landscape of his spine, before settling in the strands of silver curled at the nape of his neck.
The man wakes with a sharp inhale and turns his wild head slowly to face you, still not quite awake.
“Jack…” you whisper to him, fingers still twisting in his curls. “Jack.”
“Mm?” he grunts without opening his eyes, brows pinching in protest.
“We gotta start getting ready.”
Your hand parts from his neck to reach for the phone charging on the other side of you. You don’t make it far before a large, warm hand catches your wrist.
“No,” Jack grumbles halfway into his pillow, voice still gruff with sleep. He tugs your hand back to the back of his neck. “Keep going…”
You exhale a quiet laugh but oblige him anyway. His shoulders deflate with a contented sigh when your fingers return to his hair, scratching gently at his scalp. “Why is it you make me do this every morning, but when I ask you to scratch my back before bed, you’re asleep in two minutes?”
“I have a medical condition,” he slurs into his pillow, with his eyes still shut.
“Oh, yeah? What’s that?”
“Mm… Pretty sure that’s a HIPAA violation, honey.”
A laugh escapes you before you can help it. “You’re so annoying.”
“Here— We’ll do it at the same time,” Jack mumbles.
He grunts quietly as he twists on his left shoulder until his facing you properly. His right hand slithers around your waist, urging you closer until your knees bump beneath the blankets. His hand is warm and gently calloused when it slips beneath the hem of your oversized shirt. His dull nails scratch lazily up and down the length of your spine. Still without opening his eyes.
“See?” he hums. “Teamwork.”
You exhale a satisfied sigh, then joke drily despite yourself. “Your breath smells, by the way.”
He peeks a tired eye open at that. “Oh, yeah? And what do you think yours smells like, huh? Sunshine and rainbows?”
He leans in to kiss you anyway — a mere brushing of your lips for no longer than a second. But then the second lingers, and so does his mouth against yours. The kiss turns sleepy and slow, mouths gliding and tongues brushing.
Jack lifts himself onto the elbow of his free hand and urges you onto your back until half of his heavy weight is resting on top of you. The stiffness tucked in his boxers rubs against your thigh. A smile curls slowly on your mouth.
“We only have an— an hour to get ready—” You just barely manage to protest between his kisses. “You know that right?”
His mouth slides down to your neck to smear wet-hot kisses along your pulse. His hips flatten further against yours, pressing his hardening length more ardently against you. “I only need five minutes, honey. I promise.”
“Oh, trust me,” you scoff drily. “I’m well aware.”
Jack pulls off of you with the quiet smack of his mouth parting from your jaw. His sleep-swollen features twist in a feigned offense. Slumber clings stubbornly to every inch of him — curls flat on one side and wild on the other; stubble a shade darker on his jaw; pillow creases stamped along his cheek.
“Oh, you are just asking for it, aren’t you?” he squints.
“Clock’s ticking, Dr. Abbot,” you tease with a lazy smile, fingers dancing through his silver curls. “I’m gonna be in that shower in five minutes— With or without you.”
A flicker of amusement flashes across his face, right before he ducks back down to swallow you whole in a searing kiss. “Don’t threaten me with a good time.”
Summary - She faces a betrothal to the notorious Harwin Strong. As whispers of violence swirl, she finds herself caught between her mother's indifference and the warnings of his brother. She must decide whether to trust Harwin or the rumours that threaten to destroy her future.
Pairing - Harwin Strong x reader
Warnings - None
Word count - 2265
Masterlist for Harwin • House of the Dragon General Masterlist.
"It is a perfectly respectable match," my mother muttered, dismissing me with that same air of detached indifference that had defined our relationship for as long as I could remember.
She did not so much as look up, her voice brittle as if discussing trivial household matters and not the fate of my entire life.
"But he is called Breakbones. Does that not strike fear into you, even a little?" I demanded, my voice taut with anxiety.
My fingers twisted the ring on my hand, a cold circle of destiny I couldn't escape. I paced before her, my movements restless, each step a silent plea.
"It does not matter," she said with a shrug, her tone a cruel blend of apathy and practicality. "You will be the Lady of the largest castle in the Seven Kingdoms."
She continued sifting through her jewellery box, her delicate fingers selecting and discarding pieces as though the sparkle of rubies and diamonds mattered more than my fears.
To her, my protests were nothing more than the whining of a child over broken toys.
"Mother, please," I whispered, the words fragile, almost a prayer. But she waved me away as though I were a gnat buzzing too close to her ear.
"Enough," she snapped, her tone as cold and final as a slammed door. "There will be no further discussion."
I exhaled sharply, the breath carrying the weight of my desperation and defeat. Turning away, I moved towards the chamber door, our temporary quarters in the palace suffocating me more with every passing second.
"Remember to dress in your finest for the engagement dinner," she called after me, her voice crisp, authoritative. "Do not embarrass me. I have selected a gown for you."
I clenched my jaw and closed the door softly behind me, refusing to give her the satisfaction of a reply. Her words echoed, hollow and relentless, even as I tried to escape them.
I wandered aimlessly through the stone corridors and finally found myself in the gardens of the keep.
The air was fragrant with blooming flowers, and birds chirped merrily, oblivious to human concerns.
I sat on the stone bench, my gaze fixed on the shifting colours of the flowers swaying gently in the breeze, but I saw none of it.
The sun-dappled garden felt distant, unreal—a false comfort against the suffocating pressure that had wrapped itself around my chest.
My mind churned with thoughts of Harwin Strong. Breakbones, they called him.
The name alone carried with it the weight of brutal tales and whispered horrors. I tried to conjure his face in my mind, but all I saw were fragments of stories—strength that bent steel, fists that shattered bone.
Was he truly as cruel as they said, or was it all rumour? I did not know, and the uncertainty gnawed at me.
"Is it peace you seek here? Or merely an escape?"
The voice, soft and edged with something I couldn't name, startled me. I turned swiftly and found myself staring into the sharp eyes of Larys Strong, Harwin's younger brother.
He emerged from the shadows of the archway with an ease that belied the calculating nature I sensed beneath.
He moved like a whisper—a man who watched and knew far more than he ever revealed. His thin smile lingered just a moment too long.
"Lord Larys," I said, fighting to keep the tremor from my voice. His presence unnerved me in a way I couldn't quite place.
"Please, no need for formality," he replied, stepping closer with a grace that seemed almost serpentine.
He inclined his head just enough to appear deferential, though his eyes never left mine. "May I join you?"
I hesitated, then nodded stiffly. He sat on the far edge of the bench, as though respecting a boundary but fully aware of how his presence would unsettle me.
The silence stretched, heavy and charged, until he broke it with a sigh as if sharing some private burden.
"Much must weigh on you, my lady," he said, his voice a purr of sympathy. "The betrothal. The expectations. I cannot imagine how daunting it must be." He looked away as if to give me a moment's reprieve from his gaze. "Especially when there are... uncertainties."
My chest tightened. "What do you mean?"
He tilted his head, feigning contemplation. "Harwin is strong—unmatched in combat. His reputation precedes him, as I'm sure you know."
His tone grew softer as if he were letting me in on a secret meant for no one else. "But strength unchecked can become... frightening. It can be difficult to predict what form such strength may take when angered, or how it might be wielded against those he swears to protect."
I stared at him, my fingers curling against the fabric of my gown. "Are you implying that Harwin would—?"
Larys raised a hand, a gesture of mild reprimand mixed with an odd sense of closeness.
"No, no. I mean nothing so direct. I only wish to caution you. Many see power and admire it, but they rarely see the cost." His eyes glimmered, an ember of something darker flickering behind his words.
"Harwin has always been... passionate. As a boy, I remember how his temper could flare. A rival in training? A careless jest? It was enough to send him into a fury that left others broken. They called him Breakbones, not just for what he could do, but for what he did."
I swallowed hard, my pulse quickening. It was one thing to hear tales from strangers, quite another to hear them from his own blood. "And you speak of this now—why?"
Larys's smile returned, but it was colder now, a blade honed to a fine edge. "Because, my lady, I care for my brother's happiness. And yours." His voice dropped, and his eyes never wavered.
"I have seen how power can ruin what it touches, how it changes even the best of men. I only hope you enter this union with eyes fully open."
His words coiled around me like a snake, tightening with every breath I drew. Doubt slithered into my mind, and I despised it—but I could not shake it. I wanted to scream at him, to dismiss every word as a lie born of jealousy or spite.
Yet his calm, measured tone and the weight of his gaze made it impossible to ignore.
"Thank you... for your concern," I said finally, my voice low and strained.
"Of course." He stood, offering a shallow bow that seemed almost mocking in its precision. "I only hope you find what you seek, my lady."
He turned and walked back the way he had come, leaving me alone amid the flowers and sunlight that now felt cold and alien.
His words replayed in my mind, each one another stone added to the growing weight in my heart. I pressed my hand against the ring on my finger as if its cool metal could anchor me.
But all I felt was the tightening grip of fear.
The grand hall was alive with light, the flickering glow of countless candles reflecting off polished gold and silver, casting a warm radiance across the tapestries and stone walls.
The hum of conversation filled the air as nobles gathered for the engagement dinner, their laughter and murmured words weaving through the clinking of goblets and the soft notes of a harp.
My mother's instructions rang in my ears as I entered, my steps careful, my head held high.
The black gown she had selected for me shimmered with every movement—a masterwork of rich fabrics and delicate embroidery. It was a dress meant to dazzle, to silence whispers, to remind the court that I was now bound to one of the more powerful men in the realm.
Yet, beneath the weight of its finery, I felt caged.
My breath was shallow, my hands cold despite the warmth of the crowded hall. My mind replayed every word Larys had spoken in the gardens, each warning a twisted root anchoring itself deeper in my chest.
And then I saw him.
Harwin Strong stood near the entrance to the hall, his broad shoulders and towering frame commanding attention with ease.
He was speaking to a small cluster of knights, laughter rumbling from his chest, and for a moment I saw not a monster, but a man enjoying simple camaraderie.
But then he turned, and his gaze met mine.
All sound seemed to fade, leaving only the heavy thrum of my pulse. Breakbones.
I had imagined cold, pitiless eyes—eyes that would judge me as weak, as prey. But his were warm, searching, and for a heartbeat, confusion flickered across his features.
He moved towards me, the crowd parting for him as if by instinct. Panic coiled in my stomach. I tried to school my expression, to hide the fear clawing its way to the surface, but I must have failed.
Harwin reached me quickly, his strides long and unhurried, yet each step felt like the tolling of a bell.
He extended a hand, not to command, but to invite. "My lady," he said, his voice low and resonant.
"My lord," I replied, dipping into a curtsy as etiquette demanded. His eyes never left mine.
"Would you walk with me?" The words were simple, but his tone was different than what I expected—not a demand, but a request.
I nodded, unable to form coherent words and let him lead me away from the stifling gaze of the hall.
We found a quieter alcove, away from prying eyes.
"Please," Harwin gestured to a bench, a polite invitation rather than an order. I hesitated, and he noticed, stepping back slightly as if to give me space. "If you'd prefer to stand, I understand."
There was no mockery in his voice—just genuine concern.
I sat, though my hands trembled as I folded them in my lap. He remained standing for a moment, as though unsure whether to join me.
When he did sit, it was with a measured distance, far enough to be respectful but close enough to feel his presence.
"You're frightened," he said softly, not unkindly, and it was a statement of fact, not a judgment.
"I am not—" I started to deny it, but my voice faltered. Lying to him seemed pointless. "I suppose... perhaps, a little."
"You've heard the tales," he said, with a rueful smile that didn't reach his eyes. "Of course you have. Tales grow tall in shadow. I am... what did they tell you?"
He leaned forward slightly, but there was no aggression in the motion, only a gentle curiosity. "A beast? A brute? Did they say I crush men's bones with my bare hands?"
The words, spoken so plainly, caught me off guard. I felt a flash of embarrassment. "I... I have heard things," I admitted reluctantly.
Harwin sighed, and the heaviness of it startled me. "I have done what I must for my family, for the realm. I will not deny that I am strong, that I fight fiercely when needed. But that is not all I am."
He looked down at his hands, large and calloused. "These hands have carried wounded men off battlefields. They have lifted children so they could reach the tops of trees they wished to climb. And, I swear to you, they would never harm you."
The earnestness in his voice undid me. "I don't know what to believe," I whispered, my eyes stinging with tears I refused to shed. "Your brother said—"
"Larys?" His expression darkened briefly, a flicker of pain and something else—betrayal?—crossing his features.
"My brother... he is clever. Too clever, sometimes." He shook his head. "I will not speak ill of my kin, but know that not all words spoken from a smiling mouth are true."
I blinked, surprised by his candour. "Why are you telling me this?"
"Because I do not want you to fear me," he said simply. "I know this marriage is not of our choosing, but that does not mean it must be one of dread."
"I..." I hesitated, feeling the weight of my doubts and fears slipping slightly. "It is difficult to know whom to trust."
"Start with me." Harwin leaned forward, his voice dropping to a near whisper. "If I am to be your husband, allow me to be the one to earn your trust. You need not give it freely—I will work for it."
His words, so sincere, made me ache. No one had spoken to me like this—not even those who claimed to love me. "Why?" I asked, searching his face. "Why do you care what I think?"
"Because I have seen too many unions built on fear and duty. They are unhappy things." He paused, a shadow crossing his eyes. "You deserve better than that. We both do."
Silence fell between us, heavy with all that had been left unsaid.
Tentatively, I reached for his hand, hovering just above it. He did not move, letting me decide. When my fingers touched his, I felt warmth, not the iron grip I had feared.
"I would like to try," I said softly. "To see the man beyond the stories."
His smile this time was small, but it reached his eyes, softening their intensity. "Then we begin here, my lady."
The noise of the hall crept back in, but it no longer seemed to press down on me. Harwin released my hand slowly, as if mindful of every movement, and stood.
"Shall we return?" he asked, offering me his arm.
I took it, feeling steadier than I had in days. Perhaps this marriage would not be easy. But as I walked beside him, I dared to hope that it might not be the nightmare I had feared.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
☾︎✰❛❀ 𝐣𝐚𝐜𝐚𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐬 𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐲𝐨𝐧 𝐱 𝐟𝐞𝐦!𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 ❣︎⌫ Jacaerys did not want you, or the vow he was bound to for life. Yet when he makes a big mistake, and potentially loses you for good. He realises just how much you meant to him.
𝐈𝐧𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐝𝐞𝐬/𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 ✷ Bastardphobia, mentions of death and grief, kissing, marrage of convenience/ grumpy/sunshine trope, jace is down bad, flirty!reader, guilt and anxiety and happy ending;)
🪞 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐬: This is one of my first house of the dragon fics ever, so I truly hope it's not too bad. Jacaerys is one of my favourite characters in hotd after Alicent so I really wanted to get his characteristics and behaviour right. Also, I didn't like the way they showed his grief after Luke died, as if he just moved on after two or three days. But overall, I enjoyed writing this:)
Jacaerys was infatuated infuriated with you.
You—his betrothed, acted like you owned the castle as soon as you strutted in. Speaking with no formality and a sharpness in your tongue that only infuriated him further. And especially when you did not seem to care for his heritage, who he was. The heir to the iron throne. Yet you acted as if he didn't exist to you. As if he meant nothing to you.
A marriage pact with the martells was only one of convenience. You, a princess of dorne, he, the firstborn son of queen Rhaenyra. Yet, they were stuck in dragonstone, and needed support to match the strength of the green armies. His mother needed this arrangement more than the martells did, and you made that very clear by acting carelessly and so freely, like you were in your own home. By taunting him, sitting at the great council table with your legs on them, a coin in your fingertips and a smirk in your lips. He hated it, he hated especially how good you looked.
He hated being betrothed to you already.
Rhaenyra had told him martells were rather, open and modern people. They took part in adultery even after being married, especially with the consent of their own partner. He did not know how anyone could be okay with such acts. He did not know what to expect when he met you, but it certainly wasn't how you commented on his face, calling him one of a beauty. It was inappropriate, calling a prince by such bold remarks on the first meeting, yet you did not seem to care.
But what edged him to his limit was the day you called him a bastard.
Jacaerys had been worried, he couldn't find you anywhere. Not that he cared, he was just stressed you would create another ruckus. He looked around everywhere, the garden, the great council, the dining hall, your room, even his room, but you were nowhere to be found. His chest tightened, a restlessness growing in his stomach. It seemed he always felt that way without being with you for too long. Not because he missed you—of course, but because he wanted to ensure everything was going smoothly.
He was going around circles, head spinning with a feeling that made him uncomfortable. Where were you? did you flee the castle? or were so bored of him you went to the city to a brothel in search of another man to keep you company. Anger and jealousy filled in his chest at the mere thought of that.
Jacaerys did not seem where he was going, many thoughts inside his head, before he harshly opened a door to the library. And to his surprise, there you were, a book in your hand. ‘Adventures of Aegon the conqueror’, he could read the name of the book by how you were holding it. He felt he could breathe again. By the loud sound of the door opening your head flitted towards him. Your usual smirk growing up your lips. Something that made his heart flutter in a way he didn't want it to. He clenched his jaw, holding his fists in a tight ball.
“Where have you been?” he asks, desperate tone in his voice.
“Ah, Prince Jacaerys.” you smile, closing the book and turning your attention towards him. He hated how your eye lashes fluttered, your hair falling down in just the perfect way. “I've been gaining some Targaryen knowledge, as you can see. Since we are to be married, I thought I should know my husband's family. Don't you think?”
Husband.
That word rose heat to his cheeks, quickly clearing his throat.
“I'm not your husband.” he spoke, in a tone harsher than he intended, “At least not yet anyway.”
You smile wider, making his heart race. He was always a bit stubborn, and uptight. Yet you were always so carefree and light, always so kind with his demise. He didn't know what to make of it all. A curious look grazed upon your face, eyebrows furrowing. You sat up, walking onwards another shelf of books, lips pursued. Before looking at him.
“I have always wondered, hmm,” you say, your finger coming up to your lips, “do tell me prince Jacaerys, is it true that you were born out of wedlock?”
His eyes widened, “What did you say to me?”
You either did not notice the offend and defensiveness in his tone, or simply pretend not to. Turning to look at him, “I mean, all Targaryen children have white hair. Do they not? Even if they did not, none of your formal parents have black, dark hair like yours.”
His breath hitches, all of the insecurities he had contained in a jar of fireflies fled out the second you brought out his hair. A wall rising inside him. You were acting as if you just did not ask the most dangerous question ever. As if it did not matter to you.
“How dare you insinuate such filthy claims?!” his voice rises, almost shouting. Your eyes flicker surprise for a moment, before turning back to the usual stoic look.
“Ah, you are offended.” you state, as if he shouldn't be, “I meant no harm, my prince. I have no problem with you being a bastard. In fact, it only makes you more interesting. The thing I don't like is your distaste for the truth. One should own up to who they are.”
Bastard.
You, called him a bastard. He isn't able to speak for a moment, too tongue—tied. You....think of him this way too? you? he can't hear as you speak further, a ringing in his head. It only intensifies. Only when you start talking about dorne is when he snaps back from his haze.
“And I have thousands of brothers and sisters back in dorne, no one cares ther—”
“I don't care, what you dornish do back there, but here you don't speak to me with filths of a claim.” he grits, his voice cold, “I am the queen's son. And if I hear you say one word about that again, I will see you hanged.” his words held so much malice in them, one would believe it to be true.
Of course, he could never actually do that, the blacks needed martells armies more than ever. His mother couldn't afford them raging war at her and joining the green's side. And, he could never harm you either. It was just a baseless threat, one he said out of anger and insecurity. He immediately regretted it when he saw the look on your face; hurt. But even worse, fear. Before he could even begin to take them back, it was too late. Your spot, where you stood, was already empty.
You had seen him less and less after that. Of course, you were your usual self. Taunting and teasing him, but something was off. Something distant. He hated it. He hated how much he missed it. Your remarks, your witty replies, your cockiness. He wanted it back. He wanted you back.
Next time he sees you, it's in a completely unexpected place. Dragon—pit. He was about to ride on Vermax to patrol the skies, when he stops. There you were, sat on the hard rock, legs swinging at the edge of it and his dragon's head in your hands. You..you were feeding him. “What the hell do you think you're doing?!” he shouts, eye wide.
You turn your head to him, a smirk on your lips grows. You enjoyed the fact he was on his nerves, furious.
“What does it look like? I'm feeding this cute little angel right here.” you coo, talking to his dragon in a baby voice. Vermax was known for his temper, yet with you it magically dis—appears? a little bit inside him was flustered, heart beating faster than ever that you and his dragon, a very important part of his life, bonded flawlessly. But he shrugs it off, he has to. Flushing over you isn't his duty.
Protecting you is.
As much as he would like to deny it, you're his now. Lawfully so. And he wouldn't let anything happen to you. Especially Vermax. He wouldn't know how to live with himself if his own dragon were to be the cause of, of.. your demise. His throat burns, even the mere thought of harm coming to you feels as if he's being drowned to death. After Luke, he cannot lose anyone. Jacaerys cannot lose you. Even if that was the first thing he tried to do after meeting you. You were the most part of his frustrations yet the only thought when he's in his bed at night.
“Have you lost your mind?” he asks, his voice harsh, as if you were his child and he was scolding you for doing something childish.
“Have you had no fear? you could have died what were you even thinking?!” you falter for a moment, upon seeing the trembling of his hands and the tightness in his voice.
“Jacaerys—”
“No!” he interrupts you, “You, you could have been...do you even realise..”
Your eyes widened as he struggled to even breath, huffing for air anxiously. You quickly get up, walking towards him. He's so much inside his head that he doesn't notice your hands coming up his face, slinging through his dark curly hair. An act that slowed and claimed his beating heart down. Your soft palms make contact with both his cheeks, a peaceful shush in your voice and he finally breathes. Properly. He sighed, eyes closing as his hands came up to hold yours.
This, you, him? this felt oddly peaceful. This felt like home. Vermax watches the whole interaction with a quiet huff, turning away back to the pits. You nudge closer towards him, resting your forehead against his. Love. This felt like love. “Promise me” he starts out, his voice low and timid, “promise you will never do that again.”
Instead of putting on a fight like you usually do, you nod, gently caressing his cheek. His head leaned further into your touch, putty in your hands.
“I promise.”
That, gives him great relief. “Good.”
Time seems to slow down, Jacaerys could count every freckle on your nose to cheeks, every small cut in between your knuckles or lips, every curve of smile you put on. And all the scents coming from your body that drove him crazy. You notice his lips still trembling, and above your judgement, you decide to kiss it better. He inhales a sharp breath as your lips touch his, but makes no movement to push you away. It's gentle, barely brushing against his. Jacaerys realised how they fit perfectly amidst his, and how much he was craving it all these months until he finally tasted them.
You slowly pull away, hesitantly. His eyes are still closed. Hands crawling up your waist. He speaks again, a whisper almost.
“I'm sorry. I never meant to hurt you.”
He's talking about the library, and you smiled softly, shaking your head.
“It's okay. You can't get rid of me that easily, Jace. Should have known that when you got betrothed to a dornish princess.”
You had already forgiven him. But he didn't want you to. He didn't want to be at your mercy this easily, not when he wasn't able to forgive himself. You, you had crept your way into his heart when he didn't want you to, and now he never wanted to let you go.
It was all your fault.
“No I...” he shakes his head, “I never should have said that. Not only because it was wrong but also completely untrue.” Jacaerys swallows his breath, every bit of him wanted to turn away and never look back, but he couldn't do that. “I have been called names, about my heritage. Ever since I was a child. About my parenting and what not. And it's very...when anyone talks about it, it's like a bandage ripping off a new and fresh wound. No matter how many years pass by, it's still like that for me.”
You nod your head slowly, in understanding. This was raw. He had finally told you one of his darkest parts, his worst fears, and you hadn't run away.
“I understand. I should have never said that. I did not know it was like this for you.” He feels relief in your words.
But there was still something he needed to let out.
“But I...” he didn't know how hard this was for him until he started to actually say it, “I really could never mean it. What I said. Even if you have committed the worst treason or crime, even if you had taken my heart and carved it out, I still wouldn't be able to do one thing that might be even close to harming you. Believe me I have tried. And I have failed.”
He looks away from you, cheeks closing red. Jacaerys had just poured his heart out and gave it to you. But the chances of you, and feeling the same? were very dim. He sees stars when he sees you, what do you see? just him? or even worse? a filth in the name of a true born prince. A gasp leaves his lips as your fingers trace the outlines of his jaw, trailing down to his neck to his chest. You stopped at the red and black three dragons symbol made on the polish cloth he wore.
“Why do you think I agreed to this marriage? not because of this.” you point to the very symbol engraved on his chest, of the house targaryen, “If it was just for this, I certainly would have never.”
He turns his head back to you, confusion in his face. He also feels a bit of guilt in him. At first, he only agreed to this pact because his mother had no choice. Because of your house. Nothing else. And you're saying that his house didn't even matter to you when you agreed to this betrothal? then why? you did not even know what he looked like, and you simply agreed?
“Why then?”
That's the question that's now left in him. Why, if his house and title didn't matter?
“Well,” your lips curl up, a glint in your eyes, as a blush arose your cheeks, “From years I had heard stories of Targaryen princes. How arrogant and unkind they were, your uncles, Aegon and Aemond, well I certainly didn't hear anything good about them. And then you came. The velaryon prince, the son of the realm's delight, born with a kind heart and a fierceness to protect. I knew I had to marry someday, but I only agreed to marry you because I knew—you wouldn't mistreat me. Because I fell in love with the stories of the dark haired prince who had the most beautiful brown eyes ever, who protected his brother when he was a child himself, who stole my heart before he even claimed it.”
Jacaerys doesn't know what to say, his throat falls dry. It doesn't feel real, when he's wanted something so dearly and someone just gives it to him freely; it does not feel real. You do not feel real. But you are. He knows you are when your hands tug at his collar, his face close to you as you pull him towards you and your breath fanning on his cheeks. He knows this is real, and it's better than any dream he's ever had.
“I do not want our marriage to be an unhappy one.”
You say, a plea in your voice.
He smiles, wide. And he doesn't even have to make an effort this time, “For me, the words unhappy and you? well they don't go in the same sentence.”
That seals it for you, he can see that. As you kiss his words, an unspoken understanding and passion in it. Jacaerys realises he could get used to this. Kisses, hugs, reading each other books, waking by the warmth of your body besides his; in fact, there's no one else he'd rather do it by. And nothing he would want more.
You're his princess, and one day you will be the queen by his side. He'd make sure of it.
Summary: For two weeks after Brendon’s birthday, things are almost easy. There’s a toothbrush beside yours. Coffee in the mornings. Biscuit is treating Brendon like he pays rent. A rhythm you are trying very hard not to call love before you know whether he would call it the same thing. Then Brendon has a bad week. And when you try to take care of him, he flinches.
Warnings: first fight, relationship anxiety, emotional vulnerability, Brendon Park being bad at receiving care, food as a love language, hurt feelings, miscommunication, fear of being seen, exhaustion, brief emotional shutdown, crying, no breakup, Biscuit being a tiny emotional support animal, morning-after angst, coffee ritual devastation
Author’s Note: First fight chapter. Nobody is evil. Everybody is tired. Brendon is bad at being seen. Reader is trying not to make herself smaller. Biscuit is doing his absolute best with five pounds and a bell.
For two weeks after Brendon’s birthday, things were almost easy.
Almost, because Brendon Park did not do easy in any obvious way. He did not suddenly become a man who lounged dramatically across your couch, talking about his feelings. He did not start sending long good morning texts or leaving heart emojis under pictures of Biscuit. He did not become casual with tenderness just because he had let you wash his hair in your shower with his forehead resting against your shoulder like he had forgotten how heavy he was allowed to be.
But something had changed.
You felt it in the toothbrush that appeared in the cup beside yours one morning, bristles still damp, placed there neatly like it had not just rearranged your entire rib cage.
You felt it in the way he came over after work more often than not, tired and quiet and still carrying the hospital somewhere in his shoulders, but reaching for you before he said much of anything. One hand at your waist. His mouth against yours. A kiss that made hello feel like a promise neither of you had been brave enough to say out loud.
You felt it in your bed too.
God, did you feel it there.
Because sex with Brendon had become its own particular problem.
It was good in a way that felt unfair. The kind of good that made you stupid afterward, warm and boneless and blinking at the ceiling like your brain needed several business days to recover. The kind of good that made ordinary tasks dangerous because you could be standing in your kitchen rinsing a mug and suddenly remember his voice in your ear, his hands on your hips, the way he said your name when his control finally slipped, and then you would have to stand very still until your body remembered how to be normal.
Brendon noticed, of course. Brendon noticed everything. He noticed when you got quiet while unloading the dishwasher. He noticed when you lost your place in a recipe because he had reached over your head for a mug and brushed against your back. He noticed when you looked at his mouth too long.
And because he was Brendon, he did not always smile.
He simply looked back. Steady. Dark-eyed. Too aware.
Like he knew exactly what you were remembering and had no intention of rescuing you from it.
That was the terrifying part.
Not just the sex, though the sex was absolutely part of the problem. Not just the sleepovers, or the coffee, or the way Biscuit had begun treating Brendon like he paid half the rent. Not even the toothbrush.
It was the fact that you were falling for him. Not gently. Not safely.
Not in some quiet, manageable way you could tuck into a drawer and examine later when you felt more prepared.
You were falling for him in the middle of your own kitchen. At the bus stop with his coffee warming your hands. In bed with his arm heavy over your waist. While watching him tell Biscuit no with the kind of authority that made your cat listen and made you deeply resent both of them.
You were falling for him every time he remembered something you had only said once. Every time he reached for you without making a performance of it. Every time he looked at you like wanting you was not something he had to think about first.
And that scared you.
Because Brendon was steady. Careful. Present in a way that felt almost devastating when he let himself be. But he was still hard to read in the places that mattered most. He could kiss you like he had already chosen you and then go quiet when the feeling got too close to language. He could stay all night, make coffee in the morning, know exactly how you liked it, and still somehow leave you wondering what name he had given this in his own head.
You knew what it was starting to feel like to you.
That was the problem.
You did not know if it felt the same to him.
Brendon did other things too.
He refilled Biscuit’s water bowl without being asked. He learned which cabinet held the coffee mugs and which pan you hated because the handle got too hot. He knew the burner on the front right of your stove ran too high, that your kitchen window stuck when the humidity was bad, that you kept your good olive oil on the second shelf because Biscuit had once attempted a crime involving glass and gravity.
He knew what days you had early class.
He knew what nights you were likely to stay up too late working on recipe notes.
He knew the exact face you made when you were pretending you were not tired, and he had become deeply annoying about it.
“You’re doing it again,” Brendon said one Thursday night from the other side of your kitchen island.
You looked up from your laptop. “Doing what?”
His eyes moved over your face. “Squinting at your screen like you’re trying to intimidate it into making sense.”
“I am not squinting,” you said.
“You are,” Brendon said.
You sat up straighter. “This is my focused face.”
“That is not focus,” Brendon said.
You narrowed your eyes. “And you know this how?”
His gaze stayed steady on yours. “Because your focused face is quieter.”
Your mouth opened. Nothing came out. Brendon’s mouth almost moved.
Almost.
You shut your laptop with as much dignity as you could manage. “I hate that you know that.”
“No, you don’t,” Brendon said.
You stared at him. “You are very confident for a man who just insulted my face.”
“I did not insult your face,” Brendon said.
You narrowed your eyes. “You said it was loud.”
“I said it was not quiet,” Brendon corrected.
You frowned. “That is worse.”
Brendon looked at you for a second, then reached across the island and closed his hand around your wrist. His thumb moved once over your pulse. Your irritation lost most of its structure immediately.
“Bed,” Brendon said.
You tried very hard not to smile. “That sounded like a command.”
“It was a location,” Brendon said.
“With command energy,” you replied.
His mouth almost moved. “Correct.”
You should have been better at resisting him by then. You were not. Biscuit got used to all of it faster than you did.
Biscuit, who had chosen Brendon with the shameless confidence of a cat who believed himself an excellent judge of character, seemed mostly relieved that everyone else had finally accepted the obvious. He greeted Brendon at the door with his tail high and his bell jingling, as if he had personally approved the match.
He still acted offended if Brendon told him no. He still attempted crimes near the bread. He still looked at you afterward like you had failed him as a mother. But he also followed Brendon into the kitchen. He also sat near Brendon’s feet when the two of you ate dinner. He also slept at the end of the bed on the nights Brendon stayed over, smug and orange and entirely too comfortable with the arrangement.
“You’ve lost all loyalty,” you told him one morning, watching Biscuit rub his cheek against Brendon’s ankle.
Brendon looked down at the cat. “He’s practical.”
“He is a traitor,” you said.
Biscuit chirped.
Brendon’s mouth almost moved. “Efficient traitor.”
You got used to that too.
The almost-smiles. The toothbrush. The coffee. The way Biscuit expected Brendon now. The way your apartment had quietly rearranged itself around him without either of you saying anything out loud.
You got used to Brendon walking beside you.
You got used to him staying.
That was why you noticed when something changed.
At first, it was small.
A text answered an hour later than usual.
A dinner he said he could not make because the hospital was running long.
A kiss at your door that landed softer than normal, distracted at the edges, his hand briefly at your waist before he pulled away to check his phone.
You did not say anything the first time.
Or the second.
By the third, you had started watching him the way he always watched everyone else.
You knew his job required a lot from him.
Of course it did.
You knew he carried long hours and difficult patients and impossible choices home in his body, even when he tried to leave them at the hospital. You knew exhaustion did not always look dramatic on him. Sometimes it looked like shorter texts. Quieter kisses. A hand on your waist that did not linger as long before he pulled away to answer his phone.
You were not upset with him for that. You were not upset that he was tired, or late, or stretched thin by a job that demanded more from him than most people would ever understand.
You just missed him.
That was the embarrassing part.
He was still there, technically. Still texting. Still coming over when he could. Still kissing you hello, even if the kiss had started feeling distracted at the edges. But you missed the part of him that stayed. The part that looked at you like he was fully in the room. The part that noticed you before the rest of the world got to him.
And maybe that was selfish.
Maybe it was unfair.
Maybe it was exactly the kind of wanting that happened when you started falling for someone before you knew whether they were falling with you.
It was not one thing.
That was almost worse.
One bad case would have given the week a shape. One clean reason would have made it easier to name. Instead, it was a dozen small injuries stacked on top of each other until even Brendon’s silence started sounding tired.
A surgery that ran late. A consult that turned into an argument. A patient who ignored instructions and came back worse. A family member who wanted certainty no one could give. Too many hours. Not enough sleep. Coffee replacing meals in a way he would have been insufferable about if you had done it.
By Friday, his texts had become blunt enough to feel like closed doors.
Brendon: Late.
You stared at the message while standing in the middle of your kitchen, one hand resting on the counter beside the cutting board.
You: Have you eaten?
The dots appeared. Disappeared. Appeared again.
Brendon: I’m fine.
You looked at the screen for a long second. Then you typed back.
You: That means no.
This time, the reply took three minutes.
Brendon: Don’t wait up.
You read it once. Then again. Biscuit jumped onto one of the kitchen chairs and stared at you like he had been personally inconvenienced by the emotional temperature of the room. You set your phone facedown on the counter.
“Don’t look at me like that,” you told him.
Biscuit meowed.
“I’m not waiting up,” you said.
Biscuit blinked. You looked at the food you had already started prepping. Then you looked at your phone. Then you exhaled through your nose and picked up the knife again.
“I’m just making dinner,” you said, mostly to the cat.
Biscuit’s bell jingled as he stepped one careful paw onto the table.
You pointed the knife at him without thinking. “Absolutely not.”
He froze.
You narrowed your eyes. “Do not commit a felony while I’m emotionally vulnerable.”
Biscuit chirped. You stared at him. Then, because apparently no one in your apartment respected boundaries unless Brendon was there to say no in that low, impossible voice, Biscuit put his paw on the edge of the cutting board anyway. You lifted him off the chair and set him on the floor.
He looked offended.
You looked back at the cutting board, at the vegetables half-sliced beneath your hand, at the pot waiting on the stove. Something simple, you told yourself. Nothing like the birthday. Nothing that could be accused of meaning too much. Just dinner. Just food. Just care made quiet enough that maybe Brendon would not flinch from it.
That was what you told yourself, anyway.
You kept it simple on purpose. Nothing that needed finishing the second he walked in. Nothing that required him to sit down at a table with candles and be perceived. Nothing that looked like an occasion.
Rice bowls.
Chicken marinated in ginger, garlic, soy, and a little honey. Cucumbers sliced thin and salted until they gave up just enough water. Carrots cut into ribbons. A quick sauce whisked together in one of your chipped bowls. Something bright. Something filling. Something easy to keep warm if he came over later than usual.
Something you could pretend you had made for yourself. Biscuit sat in the middle of the kitchen floor and watched you like he did not believe a word of it.
You looked down at him. “I am allowed to make dinner.”
Biscuit chirped.
“For myself,” you added.
His tail flicked.
“And whoever happens to come over,” you added.
Biscuit stared.
You pointed at him with the spoon. “You are being very judgmental for someone who tried to eat a basil leaf yesterday and immediately regretted it.”
Biscuit’s bell jingled as he turned away from you with great dignity. You tried to laugh. It came out too thin.
By the time Brendon knocked, it was later than usual. Not late enough to be unreasonable. Just late enough that you had started pretending you were not listening for him. The knock came low and familiar. Two firm taps.
Your chest did something embarrassing before you could stop it. Biscuit bolted toward the door like the apartment had announced a royal arrival.
“Traitor,” you muttered, following him.
You opened the door.
Brendon stood in the hallway in dark scrubs, one hand braced high against the doorframe like he had stopped there and let the building hold him up for a second before you answered. His hair was flattened in one place, messier than usual at the front, and his jaw had that set look you had learned meant he was holding more tension than he wanted anyone to notice.
He looked exhausted.
Not dramatically. Not in a way anyone else would have clocked right away. But you knew him now. That was the problem.
His eyes found yours first. For one second, he softened. Barely. Enough that your breath caught. Then Biscuit meowed at his feet, offended by the lack of immediate attention, and Brendon looked down.
“Hello,” Brendon said.
Biscuit chirped.
Brendon’s mouth almost moved. “Demanding.”
“He gets that from your side of the family,” you said.
Brendon looked back at you. The almost-smile faded before it fully arrived. Your chest tightened. Still, he stepped inside when you moved back to let him in. He smelled like hospital soap, summer heat, and the faint stale edge of a day that had gone too long. His shoulder brushed yours as he passed, and normally, he would have paused there. One hand at your waist. One quiet kiss. A hello that did not require an audience.
Tonight, he touched his mouth to yours for one brief second. Warm. Familiar. Gone too fast.
Your hand lifted toward his chest before you could stop it, then hovered there uselessly when he stepped back. Brendon noticed.
His gaze dropped to your hand, then rose to your face. “What?”
You lowered your hand. “Nothing.”
His jaw shifted like he did not believe you. He let it go anyway. You closed the door behind him, and Biscuit immediately began weaving between Brendon’s ankles as if he had not seen him in years, instead of two days.
Brendon looked down. “You’re going to kill one of us.”
Biscuit chirped.
“You,” Brendon clarified. “Probably.”
You smiled despite yourself. “He missed you.”
Brendon bent just enough to scratch two fingers between Biscuit’s ears. “He has poor judgment.”
“He chose you, so yes,” you replied.
His eyes flicked up to yours. For half a second, the look almost felt normal. Then his phone buzzed in his pocket. Brendon’s expression changed before he even pulled it out. There it was again. The hospital, reaching through your doorway. He checked the screen, thumb moving once over the edge of his phone. His mouth flattened.
“You need to answer?” you asked.
“No,” Brendon said.
The answer was too quick. You nodded anyway. “Okay.”
He locked the screen and set the phone face down on your counter as if it had personally offended him.
You tried to make your voice easy. “I made dinner.”
His gaze moved to the stove, then to the bowls waiting on the counter. Something crossed his face. Not annoyance. Not quite. Something closer to being caught without warning.
“You didn’t have to do that,” Brendon said.
Your hand tightened around the edge of the counter before you made yourself loosen it. “I know.”
His eyes came back to yours.
You smiled, or tried to. “It’s rice bowls. Very low emotional commitment.”
His brow moved faintly. The joke did not land the way it would have two weeks ago. That hurt more than it should have.
You turned toward the stove before he could see too much of your face. “Chicken, rice, vegetables. Sauce if you want it. Nothing complicated.”
Brendon was quiet behind you. Then he said, “I told you not to wait up.”
You paused with your hand on the lid of the pot. The words landed wrong. Not because he sounded angry. Because he sounded tired enough to make care feel like a mistake.
You turned back to him slowly. “Then why did you knock?”
Brendon looked at you.
For a second, the answer was on his face before he could control it. Because I wanted to see you. Because this is where I go now. Because I didn’t know where else to put myself. His jaw shifted.
When he finally spoke, his voice was quiet. “Because I wanted to be here.”
Your chest softened so fast it hurt.
“Okay,” you said, just as quietly. “Then be here.”
His eyes flicked to the stove. To the bowls waiting on the counter. To the food you had tried to make look like nothing. His expression closed again.
“That’s not what I mean,” Brendon said.
The softness in your chest went still. You stared at him. “Then what do you mean?”
His hand moved once at his side, a small controlled gesture that somehow made him seem more exhausted.
“I didn’t come here to be taken care of,” Brendon said.
There it was.
Quiet. Precise. Devastating.
For a second, all you could do was stand there with your hand still on the pot lid, the steam trapped underneath it, the kitchen suddenly too warm around you.
You blinked once. “I made dinner.”
“I know,” Brendon said.
Your fingers tightened around the handle. “That’s not the same thing as taking care of you.”
His eyes held yours. The silence answered before he did.
Your chest tightened. “Brendon.”
His jaw worked once. “I’m not saying you did anything wrong.”
It should have helped. It did not.
You gripped the lid tighter. “It sounds like you are.”
“I’m not,” Brendon said, but his voice had gone too careful to feel comforting.
You let go of the pot lid slowly. “Then what are you saying?”
He looked away for half a second, toward the counter, the stove, the bowl you had set out for him beside yours. When his eyes came back to you, he looked tired enough that some part of you wanted to stop. To take it back. To turn around, plate the food, pretend none of this had started to hurt. But the hurt had already found a place to sit.
Brendon’s voice came lower. “I’m saying I don’t need you watching me like that.”
Your throat tightened. “Like what?”
His answer came clipped and short. “Like you’re trying to figure out how bad it is.”
The words landed with a strange, painful accuracy.
Because you were, of course you were.
You were trying to figure out how tired he was. How hungry. How close to the edge. How much room he had left for you, for dinner, for anything that required him to be present after a week that had clearly taken too much from him. But you had not thought looking could be a wound. You had not thought noticing could feel like pressure.
“I’m worried about you,” you said.
Brendon’s expression flickered. You saw it. You wished you had not.
“I know,” he said.
The answer was flat enough to hurt.
You stared at him. “That’s not a bad thing.”
“No,” Brendon said. “It isn’t.”
“But?” you asked.
His mouth tightened.
There it was.
The but.
The thing he did not want to say because saying it would make it real.
You waited.
Brendon exhaled through his nose. “But I don’t need you doing this.”
Your chest went painfully still.
“Doing what?” you asked.
His jaw shifted. “Making dinner because you think I can’t take care of myself.”
The words landed hard.
For a second, you only stared at him.
“That’s not why I made dinner,” you said.
Brendon’s eyes held yours.
You could see the exhaustion in him. The tightness. The stubborn, brittle edge of a man who had spent all week being needed and had come here with nothing left to give.
“I know,” Brendon said.
Your throat tightened. “Do you?”
His jaw worked once. For a second, you thought he might soften. Instead, his gaze flicked to the stove, to the bowls waiting on the counter, to the food you had tried so hard to make look like nothing. When he looked back at you, his voice was lower.
“That’s not how it feels tonight,” Brendon said.
The words were not loud.
They were not cruel.
They were worse than that.
They sounded honest.
You looked at him for a long second, trying to make your face do something normal.
Something understanding.
Something kind.
Because part of you did understand. You hated that. You understood that he was tired, that he had walked into your apartment already braced, already raw, already carrying too much from a week you had only seen the edges of. You understood that being noticed probably felt like one more demand when he had spent days being needed by everyone.
But understanding did not make it hurt less.
You turned back toward the stove because looking at him was suddenly too hard. “Okay.”
Brendon’s voice came from behind you. “Okay?”
You reached for the lid again, then stopped yourself before you lifted it. “Yeah.”
Silence settled between you.
Then Brendon said your name. Softly. Carefully.
Like he knew he had hit something but was not sure how deep.
Your throat tightened. “I didn’t make dinner because I think you can’t take care of yourself.”
Brendon’s jaw shifted. “I didn’t say that.”
You looked back at him. “You did, actually.”
“That’s not what I meant,” Brendon said.
You let out a small breath, almost a laugh, but not quite one. “Then what did you mean?”
Brendon looked away.
That hurt too.
You nodded once, even though he had not answered. “Right.”
His eyes came back to yours. “Don’t do that.”
Something in you went still. “Do what?”
“Turn this into something I didn’t say,” Brendon said.
“I’m not,” you said, and you hated how quickly your voice thinned. “I’m responding to what you did say.”
Brendon’s mouth tightened.
You looked at the bowls on the counter, then at the food waiting on the stove, then at him. “I made dinner because I knew you probably hadn’t eaten. That’s it.”
His gaze stayed on yours.
You swallowed hard. “That’s not a diagnosis, Brendon. It’s not me deciding you’re helpless. It’s not me trying to fix you.”
“I know what food means to you,” Brendon said.
Your chest went still.
The words were too careful.
Too accurate.
Because he did know. He knew better than almost anyone by now. He knew food was not just food when it came from your hands. It was how you paid attention. How you made room. How you said I missed you without asking him to say it back.
You swallowed. “Then you know I’m not trying to insult you.”
His jaw shifted. “I know.”
You held his gaze, even though your throat had gone tight. “Do you?”
Brendon looked at the stove, then back at you. “I know that’s not what you meant.”
The careful wording landed worse than a no would have.
You blinked once. “But?”
His mouth tightened.
You waited.
Brendon exhaled through his nose. “But I don’t need you doing all of this.”
Your chest went painfully still. “All of what?”
His gaze flicked to the stove, to the bowls waiting on the counter, to the dinner you had tried so hard to make look simple.
“All of it,” Brendon said.
The answer landed strangely. Not sharp at first. Just too broad to hold.
You stared at him. “All of it?”
His jaw shifted. “Watching me. Worrying. Making food because you know I won’t ask for it.”
Your throat tightened.
Brendon’s eyes came back to yours, tired and guarded and too careful now. “Trying to get ahead of what I need before I tell you I need it.”
For a second, you could not answer. Because that was closer to the truth than you wanted it to be. Not because you thought he was helpless. Because you knew him. Because you knew he would let himself get hungry before he admitted he was worn thin. Because you knew he would stand in your kitchen, exhausted, and still try to rinse a plate. Because you knew he could go quiet for three days and call it fine until fine stopped meaning anything at all. And that, somehow, seemed to be the thing he could not forgive tonight.
Not the dinner. Not the waiting. The knowing.
You swallowed. “I’m not trying to corner you with dinner.”
“I know,” Brendon said.
You searched his face. “Then why does it feel like you’re angry with me for noticing?”
He went still. There. Not much. Just enough. His eyes held yours, and for one second, you saw it under the exhaustion. The flash of panic. The unsettled edge of being seen too clearly when he had not meant to be seen at all. Then it vanished. His face closed again.
“I’m not angry,” Brendon said.
“You’re something,” you said.
His jaw flexed.
You hated that your voice softened. “You’re exhausted.”
Brendon’s jaw flexed. “I know that.”
You looked at him, at the tension in his shoulders and the untouched food behind you, and your throat tightened. “You haven’t eaten.”
His eyes sharpened. “I know that too.”
You stepped away from the stove, leaving the food untouched behind you. “And you still came over.”
“I know,” he said again, rougher this time.
You looked at him. “Then let me be here with you.”
The words came out too honest.
Too close.
Too much like the thing sitting under your ribs every time he knocked on your door, every time he stayed, every time he made coffee in the morning like care was easy as long as he was the one holding the cup.
Brendon looked at you for a long second.
For one breath, you thought he might soften.
Instead, his hand dragged briefly over his mouth.
“I don’t know how to do that tonight,” Brendon said.
The admission was quiet. Almost swallowed. It should have helped. It did, a little. Then he looked away from you again, and the small relief collapsed under the weight of everything he still would not say.
You stood there for a second, feeling the shape of that silence settle into your kitchen.
The rice was still warm on the stove. The chicken was still covered beneath foil. The bowls were still waiting on the counter, as if this were a normal Friday night, as if you had not accidentally stepped into the tenderest, most dangerous part of him and found him already reaching for the door.
You swallowed. “You don’t have to do it perfectly.”
Brendon’s eyes came back to yours.
You regretted the words almost immediately. Not because they were untrue.
Because his face changed. Barely. Enough. His jaw tightened, and whatever small, exposed thing had slipped out of him a second ago tucked itself back behind the controlled line of his mouth.
“I didn’t ask for an assignment,” Brendon said.
The words landed sharply. Your chest went still. For half a second, he looked like he heard them too. Like he knew. But exhaustion got there first.
You blinked once. “That’s not what I’m doing.”
Brendon dragged a hand over his mouth, tired and rough around the edges. “I know.”
“You keep saying that,” you said.
His hand dropped back to his side. “Because I do.”
You shook your head slightly. “No, you know what I mean. You know I’m not trying to make you feel incapable. You know I’m not trying to turn you into a problem. You know I made dinner because I care about you.”
The words left your mouth before you could stop them.
Care.
There it was again.
Too plain. Too close.
Brendon went still.
You watched the word hit him. Watched him take it in. Watched him understand it too well.
That was the part that hurt. Not that he didn’t know. That he did.
He knew exactly what you were offering, and it still made him step back.
Your throat tightened. “You know all of that, and you’re still standing there like I did something wrong.”
Brendon’s voice was low. “You didn’t.”
You shrugged helplessly. “Then why does it feel like I did?”
His eyes moved over your face. For one second, he looked tired enough to tell the truth. Then his gaze dropped to the counter.
Brendon’s voice dropped. “I don’t know what you want from me right now.”
Your chest folded in on itself so quietly no one else would have noticed.
But Brendon did. His expression tightened.
You nodded once. “Okay.”
His eyes came back to yours. “That’s not—”
“Brendon,” you said, pressing your lips together, trying to steady yourself before the hurt got too visible. “You came here because you wanted to be here. You said that.”
“I did,” Brendon said.
“And I’m glad you did.” You continued.
His throat worked once.
You looked at the food, then back at him. “But you can’t come here exhausted and hungry and then be upset that I noticed.”
His jaw flexed.
“You can’t,” you said again, quieter. “Not if you want this to be real.”
The word real changed the room. You felt it. So did he. Brendon’s eyes held yours, suddenly sharper, suddenly too focused, like you had put something on the counter between you that neither of you could pretend not to see.
Your heart started beating harder. You wished you could take it back.
You didn’t.
Because it was true.
Whatever this was, it was already real enough to hurt.
Brendon said your name quietly.
You shook your head before he could soften you with it.
“No,” you said. “You don’t get to do that.”
His brow moved faintly. “Do what?”
You gave a small, humorless laugh because if you did not, you were going to cry in front of him, and somehow that felt like one more thing he might not be able to handle tonight.
“You can bring me coffee,” you said.
Brendon stilled.
Your voice was quieter now, which somehow made it worse. “You can make me breakfast. You can tell me to sit when I’m tired. You can notice when I’m sore. You can refill Biscuit’s water bowl and walk into my kitchen and take over my sink because you think I need rest.”
His eyes stayed on yours.
You swallowed hard. “You can do all of that and call it care.”
Brendon’s hand flexed once at his side.
“But when I do it back,” you said, “it turns into something you have to push away.”
His gaze dropped for half a second. Not long. Enough. Your chest ached.
“Is that really fair?” you asked.
Brendon looked back at you. There was something in his face now. Something strained and unreadable. Something that might have been regret if he knew what to do with it.
His voice came low. “I didn’t ask you to do any of this.”
The sentence hit so cleanly that, for a second, you felt almost calm. Then it sank in.
You nodded once. Slowly.
“Right,” you said quietly.
Brendon’s jaw tightened.
You nodded once, more to yourself than to him. “Right.”
His eyes moved over your face. “That’s not—”
“No,” you said, cutting him off before he could soften it into something easier. “It’s okay.”
“It’s not okay,” Brendon said.
You let out a small, humorless breath. “No. It’s not.”
Silence settled between you again.
This time, it felt different.
Colder.
The food waited behind you, still warm but cooling by degrees. The sauce sat untouched in the chipped bowl. Biscuit had gone quiet on the couch, watching both of you with wide, uncertain eyes, as if even he understood that the shape of the room had changed.
Brendon looked exhausted. You knew that. You still knew that. It still mattered.
But there was a difference between understanding someone’s wound and letting them use it to cut you.
You looked back at him. “I’m not trying to make you into something you’re not.”
His voice stayed careful. “I know.”
“You keep saying that,” you said. “But you’re acting like I did something wrong by knowing you enough to notice.”
That landed. You saw it. Brendon’s mouth tightened, and for a second, the controlled line of him broke just enough for panic to show through. Not fear like danger. Not fear like he wanted to run from you. Fear like he had walked into your kitchen and realized you could see exactly how tired he was. Fear like being known had become one more thing he did not know what to do with.
Then it vanished. His face closed again.
“I can’t do this tonight,” Brendon said.
Your chest went painfully still.
There it was. Not loud. Not cruel. Worse. A door closing before he ever moved toward it.
You nodded once. “Okay.”
Brendon’s eyes sharpened. “Don’t do that.”
You looked at him. “Do what?”
“Say okay like that,” Brendon said.
Your laugh came out soft and wounded. “How am I supposed to say it?”
His jaw worked once. He did not answer.
You pressed your lips together and looked away before your face could do something humiliating, like crumple in your own kitchen over a bowl of rice and a man who wanted to be here but did not know how to let himself stay.
“Okay,” you said again, softer this time.
Brendon’s hand flexed at his side.
For one second, you thought he might reach for you.
He didn’t.
Instead, he looked toward the door. The movement was small. It still hurt.
“I’m gonna go,” Brendon said.
For a second, you forgot how to answer. Because usually he didn’t.
Usually he stayed.
You nodded once. “Okay.”
His eyes moved over your face. You gave him nothing else. Not because you wanted to punish him. Because if you opened your mouth again, you were not sure what would come out.
Brendon’s jaw shifted. “Goodnight.”
The word landed too formally. Too carefully. Too far away from the man who had kissed you in this kitchen two weeks ago, like he could not get close enough.
You swallowed. “Goodnight.”
He turned toward the door.
Biscuit lifted his head from the couch, his bell giving one soft jingle.
The sound made Brendon pause.
Only for a second. Then he reached for the handle.
You thought he might look back.
He didn’t.
The door closed softly behind him.
Not slammed. Not angry. Just closed.
For a moment, your apartment did not move.
Then Biscuit jumped down from the couch and trotted toward the door, tail high, expectant.
Your throat tightened.
He stopped in front of it and looked back at you.
Then he meowed. Small. Questioning.
Your face crumpled before you could stop it.
“Oh, baby,” you whispered.
Biscuit looked at the door again.
You pressed one hand to your mouth, trying to keep quiet, but the first tear slipped anyway.
“He left,” you said, your voice breaking softly. “He’s not coming back tonight, buddy.”
Biscuit meowed again. Then his little body turned toward you.
Something in your chest cracked.
Because he knew.
Not the fight. Not Brendon. Not the hurt sitting sharp and ugly in your kitchen.
But you.
He knew you.
Biscuit crossed the space between you and pressed himself against your ankle, winding around your leg once before stretching up on his back paws as if he were trying to reach you.
Your breath broke.
“Oh,” you whispered, and then you were crying harder because, of course, he knew. Of course your tiny, ridiculous orange boy could feel it on you. Of course, he could tell that something had gone wrong.
You crouched down before your knees could decide for you.
Biscuit climbed into your lap immediately, all warm fur and worried little chirps, shoving his head beneath your hand like he could put himself between you and whatever hurt.
That ruined you.
A sob slipped out, small and embarrassed and impossible to swallow back.
“I know,” you whispered, curling one hand over his back. “I know. I’m okay.”
Biscuit chirped against your palm.
You cried harder.
“Okay,” you corrected, voice shaking. “I’m not okay.”
Biscuit pressed closer, purring so hard you could feel it against your wrist. You lowered yourself fully to the floor, one hand buried in his soft orange fur, the other braced against the tile because the kitchen suddenly felt too big without Brendon in it.
No one stood behind you at the sink.
No one told Biscuit no.
No one reached for your wrist and made you sit down before you fell apart.
Across the hall, there was no sound.
No key turning back.
No low voice saying your name like he had changed his mind.
Just quiet.
Biscuit tucked himself against your stomach like a tiny, determined weight.
You looked at the door through blurred eyes and cried as gently as you could.
The food went cold on the stove.
You slept badly.
Barely.
A few scattered hours, broken up by dreams that were not dreams so much as your brain replaying the door closing over and over again.
Biscuit stayed pressed against you all night.
That did not make it better. It helped. There was a difference.
When you woke again, your room was still gray with the early morning.
Too early for a Saturday. Too early for your day off. Too early for the ache in your chest to already be waiting for you.
For a few minutes, you did not move.
You just stared at the ceiling and listened.
Biscuit purred against your side. The apartment was quiet. The hallway was quiet.
Across the hall, Brendon’s apartment was quiet.
Your throat tightened.
You hated that you were listening.
You hated more that you knew exactly what you were listening for.
Footsteps. A door opening. The low, familiar sound of his knock. Coffee.
You closed your eyes. No. You could not do that.
You could not stay here and wait to find out whether he still came over like usual. You could not sit in your apartment with your stomach twisting every time the hallway creaked. You could not let your whole morning become a test he did not even know he was taking.
So you sat up. Biscuit lifted his head immediately.
“I know,” you whispered.
He blinked at you, sleepy and suspicious.
You pushed the covers back.
Biscuit chirped.
You swung your legs over the side of the bed and quietly got dressed.
Not for class. Not really. Saturday was your day off, but the teaching kitchen opened early for students who wanted extra practice, and there were always things to do there. Knife work. Dough. Sauces. Anything that required your hands and punished you for thinking too much.
That was good. That was useful. That was somewhere else.
You brushed your teeth. You washed your face. You pulled your hair back and avoided looking too closely at your eyes. Biscuit followed you from the bedroom to the bathroom to the kitchen, his bell giving soft, worried little jingles every few steps.
“I’m okay,” you told him as you filled your water bottle.
Biscuit sat in the middle of the kitchen and stared.
You sighed. “Fine. I am making a tactical retreat while emotionally compromised, but I am hydrated.”
He did not look convinced. You filled his water bowl. You checked his food. You gave him a few extra pieces of kibble because guilt made you weak.
Then you crouched in front of him.
Biscuit stepped into your space immediately, pressing his forehead against your knee.
Your face tightened.
“Please don’t be sweet right now,” you whispered.
He chirped and bumped his head into your hand. Your eyes burned.
You scratched behind his ears and swallowed it down. “I’ll be back later, okay?”
Biscuit purred. You leaned forward and kissed the top of his tiny orange head. “Do not use this family crisis as an excuse to commit bread crimes.”
His tail flicked. It helped. A little.
You stood, grabbed your bag, and made it all the way to the door before your phone felt too heavy in your pocket. You took it out. For a second, you only stared at Brendon’s name.
Then you typed before you could lose your nerve.
You: Don’t worry about coffee. Heading into the culinary lab this morning.
You read it twice. It was polite. Normal.
Almost believable.
Your thumb hovered over the screen. Then you sent it.
The message was delivered immediately.
Your stomach dropped anyway.
You locked your door behind you before you could wait for him to answer.
The hallway was quiet. His door was closed. You looked at it once. Only once.
Then you turned away and headed for the stairs.
Across the hall, Brendon had woken up.
He was awake before his alarm.
For a few seconds, he stayed still in bed, staring at the ceiling, already aware of the silence.
The wrong kind.
His apartment was too quiet.
No Biscuit bell through the wall. No water running across the hall. No soft sounds of you moving around your kitchen.
Brendon dragged a hand over his face.
He had slept like shit. That was expected. He had earned that.
He sat up, planted his feet on the floor, and stayed there for a moment, elbows on his knees, head bowed. Then he got up. He showered. He dressed for work. Dark scrubs. Badge. Watch. Phone. Normal things. He did them in the right order because order was easy. Order did not ask anything from him.
Coffee came next.
His hands moved before he had time to think better of it.
Filter. Grounds. Water. Two cups from the cabinet.
His first. Yours second.
He had pulled your travel cup from the shelf beside his mugs. The one he had started rinsing and setting near the machine because it made mornings easier. Because you liked it. Because he liked knowing that.
The coffee finished brewing and he poured the fresh pot into the travel mugs. As he reached for the sugar to put in your cup, his phone lit up. Brendon looked down.
You: Don’t worry about coffee. Heading into the culinary lab this morning.
He stared at the message until the screen dimmed.
Then he tapped it awake and read it again.
Don’t worry about coffee.
Brendon did not move.
The two cups sat side by side on the counter.
His. Yours.
A routine his hands had remembered before the rest of him could.
He reached for his phone. His thumb hovered over the keyboard.
He could type okay.
He could type I’m sorry.
He could type come back.
No. Not that. The thought came anyway.
Sharp. Immediate. Useless.
Brendon looked at your cup.
Then at the closed door across the hall that he could not see from here but knew too well anyway.
He lowered the phone. Okay was too small. I’m sorry was too late for a text. Come back was not fair when he had been the one to leave.
The screen went dark in his hand.
Brendon stood there until both cups cooled.
Then he poured yours down the sink.
He rinsed your cup and put it upside down on the drying rack.
Then he picked up his keys and went to work.
For the first time in weeks, he left without seeing you.
Summary: When your cousin’s wedding RSVP forces you to confront the dreaded plus-one box, John Shen offers to go with you. As a friend. Obviously. Except he brings breakfast, makes a suspiciously personal road trip playlist, helps clasp your necklace, shows up in a tie that matches your dress, and somehow wins over your entire family before cocktail hour. By the time everyone starts treating him like he belongs beside you, you are starting to wonder if maybe they are not entirely wrong.
Warnings: Friends to lovers, mutual pining, wedding date/plus-one situation, meddling family, wedding chaos, soft tension, emotional constipation courtesy of John Shen, no smut in this part, no use of Y/N.
Author's Note: This got away from me in the best way, so we’re splitting it into two parts. Part One is the setup, the road trip, the hotel room, the matching tie, and John Shen accidentally becoming your family’s favorite person. Part Two will have dinner, dancing, and the emotional consequences of one very dangerous floral tie.
Xoxo, Del
Three months before your cousin’s wedding, you were standing in the middle of the PTMC emergency department with ultrasound gel on your wrist, an iced coffee sweating beside your portable machine, and your cousin’s RSVP link open on your phone like it had personally wronged you.
The ER was loud around you in the usual way. Controlled chaos. Monitors. Footsteps. Someone was calling for a blanket. Someone else was arguing with a printer. A resident near Bay Four was trying to explain discharge instructions to a man who had clearly decided listening was optional.
You stared at the RSVP form. Guest name. Meal choice. Plus-one name.
You hated that little box most of all.
John Shen appeared beside the nurses’ station with his own giant Dunkin’ iced coffee in one hand, his badge clipped to his scrub top, and the calm expression of a man who could walk through fire as long as the fire had the decency to be clinically relevant.
He glanced from your phone to your face.
“Bad scan?” John asked.
You looked up at him. “Worse.”
His eyes shifted back to your phone. “Family?”
You sighed. “Wedding.”
John took a slow sip of coffee through his straw. “Higher mortality rate.”
You laughed before you could stop yourself, and the sound loosened something tight in your chest.
“That’s dark, even for you,” you said.
John’s mouth barely moved. “I’m trying to be supportive.”
“You’re doing amazing,” you said as you looked back down at your phone.
John leaned one hip against the counter beside you, close enough that you could smell coffee and hospital soap and whatever clean detergent he used on his scrubs. “What’s the problem?”
You held your phone up slightly. “My cousin’s wedding RSVP is due tonight.”
John’s gaze flicked over the screen. “That seems solvable.”
“It should be,” you said as you dropped the phone back against your palm. “Except there’s a plus-one box.”
John watched you for a beat. “You don’t have to bring one.”
You gave him a look. “That is what a normal person would say.”
John’s brows lifted. “Concerning start.”
“My family,” you said, pointing at the phone with your straw, “is not normal about weddings.”
John looked past you when a monitor alarm chirped down the hall, but his attention returned to you almost immediately. “Define not normal.”
You leaned your forearm on the handle of the ultrasound machine. “My aunt has asked me three separate times if I’m seeing anyone. My mom keeps saying it would be nice if I had someone to dance with. My cousin told me she needs to know for the seating chart, but she said it in this voice.”
John took another sip. “What voice?”
You tilted your head and made your tone aggressively bright. “No pressure, but are you bringing anyone?”
John stared at you.
You dropped the voice. “See?”
His expression stayed flat. “Terrifying.”
You nodded. “Thank you.”
A nurse squeezed past with a stack of warm blankets, and John shifted closer to the counter to give her room. His shoulder nearly brushed yours. You pretended not to notice, because that was what you did with John Shen. You pretended not to notice things.
His iced coffee tapped lightly against the counter as he set it down.
“You need a date,” John said.
You snorted. “Thank you, Dr. Shen. I had not identified the central conflict.”
John ignored that with the kind of ease that came from years of ER work and, unfortunately, years of knowing you. “I can go.”
Your thumb froze over the RSVP screen.
The noise from the department did not stop, but for one strange second, it felt as if it moved farther away.
You looked at him. “What?”
John looked back at you, calm as ever. “I can go with you.”
You blinked. “To my cousin’s wedding?”
“That was the context,” John said.
You stared at him for another second, waiting for the joke to arrive. It did not.
“You hate weddings,” you said.
John picked up his coffee again. “I hate inefficient chaos.”
“A wedding is chaos,” you said.
“A wedding has a schedule, assigned seating, and a meal structure,” John said. “That’s organized chaos.”
You crossed your arms. “You cannot triage my family.”
John looked at you over the rim of his coffee. “I disagree.”
A laugh slipped out of you, but it faded into something softer when he kept looking at you like this was simple. Like offering to spend an entire day with your relatives, pose in photos, eat dry chicken, and field questions from your aunt was a reasonable use of his time.
“You really don’t have to do that,” you said.
John’s answer came easily. “I know.”
You waited. He took another sip. You tilted your head. “That’s it?”
John lowered his cup. “I wouldn’t have offered if I didn’t want to.”
You rolled your eyes, but your pulse had gone a little strange. You looked down at the RSVP form before your face could do something embarrassing.
“My family will be weird,” you warned.
John nodded. “I assumed.”
“My aunt will ask if we’re dating,” you said.
“People ask bad questions all the time,” John said.
“My cousin will put you in pictures,” you added.
“I’ve been in worse documentation,” John said.
“My grandma might call you handsome to your face,” you said.
John paused with the straw halfway to his mouth. “Will I be expected to respond?”
You smiled despite yourself. “Probably.”
His mouth twitched. “That may be the most clinically significant risk so far.”
You laughed, and John looked briefly pleased before he hid it behind another sip of coffee.
The printer behind the desk made a violent grinding noise. Someone near triage cursed. A child cried somewhere down the hall. John glanced toward the sound, assessing it without seeming to move at all, then looked back at you when the charge nurse handled it.
That was the thing about John. The ER could be falling apart around him, and he still had this way of making you feel like he had heard every word you said.
It was probably why you had become friends in the first place.
Not because he was warm in any obvious way. He was not.
He was dry and calm and a little sarcastic at the worst possible moments. He drank iced coffee during crises as if it were part of his job description. He did not make a show of taking care of people, but he somehow always knew when you had not eaten, when you had been called down for too many hard scans in one shift, when your coffee order changed, when you needed a joke instead of sympathy.
You called it friendship because that was easier than calling it anything else.
“You have a suit?” you asked.
John gave you a flat look. “Yes.”
You lifted one hand. “I had to ask.”
“I own clothes that aren’t scrubs,” John said.
“I’ve seen no evidence of that,” you said.
“You’ve seen me in a coat,” John said.
You gave him a pitying look. “That does not count.”
His eyes narrowed slightly. “It was a nice coat.”
“It was a practical coat,” you said.
“Those aren’t mutually exclusive,” John said.
You smiled. “Spoken like a man who thinks a wedding has a meal structure.”
John looked down at your phone. “Do you want me to go or not?”
The question was calm. The answer should have been easy.
Yes, because he was your friend. Yes, because he was safe. Yes, because he would make the whole thing less awful. Yes, because the thought of spending the night making dry comments with John over buffet food and bad reception music made something inside you feel lighter than it had all day.
You swallowed.
“Yeah,” you said. “I do.”
John held your gaze for a moment. Then he nodded once. “Okay.”
You looked down at the RSVP form before your smile could get too big. “Okay.”
John leaned slightly closer to see the screen. “Do you need my full name?”
You gave him a look. “Unless you want me to write John Iced Coffee Shen.”
His expression did not change. “That may affect the seating chart.”
You laughed as you tapped the plus-one field. “John Shen, then.”
He watched your thumb move over the screen. You typed his name into the little box. Something about seeing it there made your stomach dip. John Shen. Your plus-one.
Your date, technically. Your friend, obviously. Obviously.
You cleared your throat and moved to the meal selection. “Chicken, beef, or vegetarian?”
John answered immediately. “Chicken.”
You looked up. “That fast?”
“Wedding beef is a gamble,” John said.
You selected chicken for both of you. “That’s extremely fair.”
John glanced at your drink. “You got caramel today.”
You paused, thrown by the shift. “You noticed?”
John picked up his own cup. “You usually get vanilla.”
“That is a weird amount of information to have stored,” you said.
“I’m a physician,” John said. “Pattern recognition is part of the job.”
You smiled down at your phone. “It’s caramel because I’m growing as a person.”
John took a slow sip and looked unimpressed. “That is one interpretation.”
You submitted the RSVP before you could overthink it. The confirmation screen popped up. Thank you. Your response has been recorded. For some reason, that felt more official than it should have.
You locked your phone and slipped it into your scrub pocket. “There. You’re officially trapped.”
John’s mouth curved. “I’ve had worse assignments.”
“You keep saying that like my family won’t try to prove you wrong,” you said.
John looked back toward the tracking board when his name appeared beside a new patient. “I respect their ambition.”
You laughed and reached for the ultrasound machine handle. “I’ll send you the hotel info.”
John’s eyes came back to yours. “Hotel?”
“It’s out of town,” you said, trying to sound casual. “I planned to book a room so I wouldn’t have to drive back after the reception.”
John nodded. “Makes sense.”
“I’ll get two beds,” you added quickly.
His gaze stayed steady on you.
Heat crawled up your neck. “Not that you asked. I just mean, for logistical clarity.”
John looked at you for one long second.
Then he said, “Operationally sound.”
You closed your eyes. “Please don’t make me regret inviting you this fast.”
His voice stayed dry. “I’m pacing myself.”
You opened your eyes and pointed at him. “Also, we’re telling people we’re friends.”
Something small shifted across his face. It disappeared almost immediately.
“Right,” John said.
You frowned. “What?”
John looked back at his computer. “Nothing.”
You did not believe him. You also did not know what to do with the fact that, for half a second, the word friends had felt like it landed wrong between you. An overhead page crackled through the hallway before you could ask.
“Ultrasound to OB triage,” the intercom announced. “Ultrasound to OB triage.”
You groaned and unlocked the wheels. “That’s me.”
John glanced at the time. “You were supposed to be done twenty minutes ago.”
“You were supposed to be done an hour ago,” you said.
“Different problem,” John said.
“Same hospital,” you said as you started backing the machine away.
He gave you a small nod. “Fair.”
You pushed the machine toward the hall, then stopped before you could talk yourself out of it.
“John,” you said.
He looked up immediately. “Yeah?”
Your fingers tightened around the machine handle. “Thanks.”
For once, John did not answer right away. His expression stayed calm, but his voice was quieter when he spoke.
“You’re welcome,” John said.
You smiled because you did not know what else to do with the way he said it.
“Don’t be late,” you said.
John turned back to his chart. “I’m never late.”
You glanced over your shoulder. “You were late last week.”
John lifted his cup without looking back. “That was Dunkin’s failure.”
You laughed as you rounded the corner.
Behind you, the ER swallowed him back into its noise.
John sat still for half a second longer than necessary, staring at the place where you had just been. Then Trauma One’s monitor alarmed, the charge nurse called his name, and the department demanded him back. He picked up his giant iced coffee, took one steady sip, and stood.
By the time he reached the trauma bay, his face was calm again. Focused. Unbothered. Exactly what everyone expected from him.
No one looking at him would have guessed that his pulse had been wrong since the moment you typed his name into the plus-one box.
John picked you up the morning of the wedding in dark jeans, a plain T-shirt, and a zip-up jacket, which helped.
A little.
It was easier to look at him when he was not in a suit yet. Easier to remember this was John, your friend from PTMC, the man who drank alarming quantities of iced coffee during medical crises and once told an intern that “panic is not a treatment plan” without looking up from a chart.
He stood outside your apartment with two iced coffees in a cardboard carrier and a paper bag tucked under one arm. You opened the door with your overnight bag at your feet and your mauve dress zipped safely inside a garment bag over your shoulder.
John looked from the garment bag to your face. “You’re alive.”
You took one of the coffees from the carrier. “Barely.”
His gaze dropped to the cup already in your hand. “You had pre-coffee again.”
You stepped back to let him in. “It was necessary.”
John walked inside and set the paper bag on your entry table. “I brought breakfast.”
You blinked. “You brought breakfast?”
“You panic-pack and forget to eat,” John said as he lifted your overnight bag before you could stop him.
“That is not a diagnosis,” you said.
“It’s a pattern,” John said.
You stared at him. He stared calmly back.
You gave up because he was, unfortunately, correct. “What did you get?”
“Bagel sandwich,” John said as he adjusted the strap of your bag over his shoulder. “Hash browns. Backup muffin.”
You smiled despite yourself. “Backup muffin?”
“You’re unpredictable under family-related stress,” John said.
“That sounds like a diagnosis,” you said.
“It’s a risk assessment,” John said.
You laughed and grabbed your keys from the small table by the door. “You’re annoying.”
“Intermittently,” John said as he held the door open for you.
The drive started the way most things with John started: with caffeine, practical silence, and him somehow making you feel taken care of without making a production of it. Your dress and his suit hung from the hooks in the back seat, swaying lightly when he turned onto the highway. Your overnight bags were tucked in the trunk. The breakfast bag sat between you, slowly being picked apart whenever one of you remembered food existed.
Music started before you had even finished buckling your seatbelt.
You paused and looked at the console. “Did you make a playlist?”
John checked his mirror. “I made a driving playlist.”
“For this drive?” you asked.
“For driving,” John said.
You looked at him. “John.”
He merged onto the highway with offensive composure. “It’s almost three hours. Radio is unreliable.”
“You made a playlist,” you said.
“You’re assigning intent,” John said.
“I’m observing evidence,” you said.
His mouth barely moved. “Pattern recognition.”
The first song was one of yours. Not officially. Not in any way you had written down or told him to remember. But it was one you had played from your phone during a slow stretch of night shift months ago, when you had both ended up sitting near the ultrasound bay with cold fries between you and no energy left for normal conversation. You looked at the screen, then at him.
“This is my song,” you said.
John adjusted the volume one notch lower. “I know.”
Your chest did something soft and inconvenient. “You know?”
“You said it was your song,” John said as he kept his eyes on the road. “After the ectopic rule-out that turned out to be a kidney stone.”
“You remember the scan?” you asked.
John glanced at you once. “I remember the song.”
You had to look down at your coffee after that. The rest of the drive slipped into something almost easy. You ate half the bagel sandwich and accused him of buying hash browns because he wanted them. John said nothing and took some with the air of a man above false accusations. You argued about whether the playlist was suspiciously thoughtful. He said the car was a small space and he was protecting himself from your music complaints. You told him that was the least romantic explanation possible, and he said he had not been aware he was being evaluated on romance. Halfway there, a softer song came through the speakers. It was not one you recognized as yours. It was pretty, though. Warm and low and a little too intimate for something John had claimed was purely logistical.
You watched the road blur past your window. “What’s this one?”
John’s fingers shifted once on the steering wheel. “A song.”
You turned your head. “Helpful.”
“I try,” John said.
“You like this one?” you asked.
His eyes stayed on the highway. “Yeah.”
You listened for another moment, catching pieces of lyrics about wanting something quietly, about standing close and saying nothing. Your throat went oddly tight.
“It’s pretty,” you said.
John’s voice was quieter when he answered. “Yeah.”
You looked over at him, but he was focused on the road, calm and unreadable in the morning light. So you looked back out the window, iced coffee cold in your hand, your dress hanging behind you, John beside you, and the wedding waiting somewhere at the end of the drive.
For a little while, you let yourself stop being nervous. For a little while, it was just the two of you, the highway, and a playlist that felt more personal than he was willing to admit.
By the time John pulled into the hotel parking lot, your coffee was mostly ice, the breakfast bag had been folded neatly into the side pocket of his door, and your nerves had returned with enough force to qualify as weather.
The hotel was nice in the bland, wedding-block way hotels were nice. Clean windows. Neutral siding. Seasonal flowers by the entrance. A lobby you could already imagine smelling faintly of carpet cleaner and coffee that had been sitting too long. You looked through the windshield at the sliding doors.
John turned off the car. “You’re doing the thing.”
You glanced at him. “What thing?”
He unbuckled his seatbelt and looked at you. “Staring at a building like it’s about to make a clinical decision.”
You huffed a laugh despite yourself. “It might.”
“It won’t,” John said as he opened his door.
“You don’t know that,” you said.
John stepped out of the car. “I know several things.”
Before you could argue, he was already at the trunk, lifting out both overnight bags and the garment bags like this had been settled by committee.
You got out and shut your door. “John.”
John glanced at you over the raised trunk. “Yes?”
You reached for your overnight bag. “I can carry something.”
“I know,” John said as he shifted the strap onto his shoulder.
You held out your hand. “Then give me something.”
John looked down at the luggage arrangement. “You have coffee.”
You stared at him. “It is melted ice.”
“Still a liquid,” John said.
“That is not luggage,” you said.
“It occupies a hand,” John said as he closed the trunk.
You narrowed your eyes at him.
John’s expression stayed calm. “Efficient division of labor.”
“You are enjoying this,” you said.
“Minimally,” John said as he started toward the entrance.
You followed him, trying not to smile too obviously. The automatic doors slid open, and cool air rushed over your face. The lobby was exactly what you had expected: beige tile, pale walls, a front desk with a small vase of fake-looking flowers, and a seating area occupied by three wedding guests already drinking from plastic cups. The woman behind the desk looked up with a bright professional smile.
“Checking in?” the clerk asked.
You stepped forward before the presence of John at your side could make you weird. “Yes. It should be under my name.”
You gave it to her, then stood there with your clutch tucked under your arm and your iced coffee sweating uselessly in your hand while John waited beside you with both bags and both garment bags. The clerk typed for a moment. Her gaze flicked to John. Then to you. Then back to the computer. You felt yourself getting preemptively defensive.
The clerk smiled again. “I have you here for one room, two queens.”
“Yes,” you said too quickly.
John looked at the lobby artwork with immediate and intense interest.
You felt heat crawl up your neck. “That’s right.”
The clerk’s smile did not change, but something in her face said she had seen every version of this exact situation. “Perfect. Check-out is at eleven tomorrow.”
You accepted the key cards she slid across the counter. “Great. Thank you.”
John shifted the garment bags carefully so they did not drag. “Do you need a card on file?”
The clerk glanced at the reservation. “Looks like we already have one.”
You nodded. “That’s mine.”
John looked at you. “I can split it.”
You shook your head as you picked up the key cards. “No, it’s fine.”
His expression did not move. “I’m staying in the room.”
“Because I invited you,” you said.
“And I accepted,” John said.
You lowered your voice. “Are we really negotiating hotel cost in front of this poor woman?”
The clerk’s mouth twitched.
John glanced at the clerk, then back at you. “Later, then.”
You pointed one key card at him. “That was not a victory.”
His mouth barely moved. “Deferred discussion.”
You turned toward the elevators before he could make you laugh in the lobby. “Come on.”
John followed beside you, quiet except for the soft rustle of garment bags against his arm. The elevator doors opened immediately. You stepped inside, and John followed, standing close enough that one of the garment bags brushed your bare forearm.
The doors slid shut.
For half a second, the two of you stood silently in the small mirrored box. You looked at his reflection instead of directly at him. Bad idea. He looked good even in travel clothes. Annoyingly good. Calm and neat and self-contained, with your garment bag hanging from his fingers and your overnight bag over his shoulder like carrying your things was simply another fact of the day. Then his eyes lifted and met yours in the mirror. You looked down at your key card. John noticed, because of course he did.
“Second floor,” he said.
You pressed the button. “I know.”
“You were staring at the card,” John said.
“I was admiring the font,” you said.
“It’s Helvetica,” John said.
You looked at him in the mirror. “You are unbearable.”
His expression remained neutral. “Intermittently.”
The elevator rose. You took a sip of your melted coffee mostly to give yourself something to do. The doors opened on the second floor, and you stepped out first, following the signs to your room. John walked beside you, and the normal hotel hallway made the whole thing feel more surreal. Patterned carpet. Ice machine humming somewhere nearby. A faint smell of someone’s perfume and industrial laundry.
You found the room at the end of the hall and tapped the key card against the lock. The little light blinked red. You froze.
John leaned slightly closer. “Try it again.”
You pressed the card to the lock again. Red. You turned slowly toward him. “Do not say anything.”
John looked at the lock. “I wasn’t going to.”
“You wanted to,” you said.
“I had several options,” John said.
You tried the second key card. The light blinked green.
You pushed the door open with your hip. “There.”
“Strong recovery,” John said.
You stepped inside and flipped on the light. “Thank you.”
The room was ordinary in the way hotel rooms always were: two queen beds with white comforters, a narrow desk, beige walls, a television mounted above a dresser, and a small bathroom that would absolutely turn into a steam chamber after one shower.
You stood just inside the door for a second too long. Two beds. One room. Your best friend beside you. A wedding in a few hours.
John walked in behind you and set the bags down with careful efficiency. Your overnight bag went near the bed closest to the window. His went near the bed closer to the door. Your garment bag went across your bed. His went across his. You looked at the arrangement.
John followed your gaze. “Problem?”
You shook your head too fast. “No.”
His eyes stayed on you. “You’re sure?”
You nodded. “Yes.”
John looked around the room. “Good.”
You crossed to your bed and touched the edge of your garment bag. “This one is mine, then.”
John looked at the bed under the mauve dress. “I inferred.”
“I’m clarifying boundaries,” you said.
“With bedding,” John said.
“Yes,” you said.
He nodded once. “Operationally sound.”
You turned and pointed at him. “We need to retire that phrase before the ceremony.”
“I’ll consider it,” John said.
“No,” you said as you unzipped your overnight bag. “You’ll retire it.”
His mouth twitched. “Aggressive.”
“Assertive,” you corrected.
“Sure,” John said.
You pulled out your makeup bag and set it on the dresser. “I’m taking the bathroom first.”
John glanced at his watch. “We have time.”
You looked at him. “That was not an argument.”
“It was an observation,” John said.
“Good,” you said as you picked up your dress bag. “Observe quietly.”
He lifted both hands slightly. “Understood.”
You carried your dress and makeup bag into the bathroom, then paused with your hand on the door. John was already unzipping his own garment bag, his attention on the suit inside. This was normal. This was practical. This was two adults getting ready for a wedding. This was also the closest thing you had ever done to sharing a domestic routine with John Shen, and your brain was being deeply unhelpful about it.
You cleared your throat. “John.”
He looked up. “Yeah?”
You tried to sound casual. “You’re not allowed to judge how long this takes.”
John’s gaze flicked to the bathroom, then back to you. “I wasn’t planning to.”
“You have a judgmental silence,” you said.
“I have a resting silence,” John said.
“It rests judgmentally,” you said.
His mouth curved faintly. “I’ll monitor it.”
You pointed at him. “Thank you.”
Then you shut the bathroom door before you could make it weirder. You took your time with your hair, your makeup, the careful little steps that made you feel put together instead of panicked. Through the bathroom wall, you could hear John moving around occasionally. A drawer opening. The soft slide of a hanger. One quiet cough. The muted sound of the television turning on and then immediately down low.
Of course he turned it down.
Of course he had noticed you were trying to concentrate.
By the time you finished your makeup, your nerves had rearranged themselves into something sharper. Not panic. Awareness. You looked at the mauve dress hanging from the back of the bathroom door. Then you looked at yourself in the mirror.
“Normal,” you whispered.
It was not normal. You put the dress on anyway. The satin slid cool over your skin, soft and fluid as it settled into place. You adjusted the cowl neckline once, then again, then told yourself to stop touching it. You checked the straps. You checked your lipstick. You lifted your hair, then dropped it, then lifted it again.
Your necklace sat in a delicate tangle on the counter. You stared at it.
You opened the bathroom door a crack. “John?”
John’s voice came from the room. “Yeah?”
You kept your face carefully neutral even though he could not see you yet. “Are you decent?”
There was a pause. Then John said, “Define decent.”
Your hand froze on the doorknob. “John.”
“I’m dressed,” John said.
“Then say that,” you said.
“I wanted to be precise,” John said.
You opened the door fully. Then immediately forgot what you were going to say. John stood near the foot of his bed in dark suit pants and a white dress shirt, his sleeves buttoned at his wrists, his jacket still hanging open on the closet hook. His tie hung loose around his neck, not yet tightened. His hair looked neater than it had in the car, and there was something deeply unfair about seeing him halfway between familiar and formal.
He looked over at you. Then he stopped. Not dramatically. John Shen did not gape. He did not drop anything. He did not say something stupid or obvious. He simply went still. Completely still. Like his entire body had needed one extra second to remember what it was supposed to be doing.
Your fingers tightened around the necklace in your hand.
“What?” you asked, suddenly aware of every inch of satin on your body.
John’s eyes returned to your face.
“You look beautiful,” he said.
Your stomach dipped. No flourish. No joke. No escape route. Just John Shen, looking at you like the words were the most accurate thing he had.
You glanced down before your face could betray you. “Oh.”
John’s voice softened by a fraction. “That was the intended response?”
You laughed because you needed somewhere for the feeling to go. “I don’t know what the intended response is to you saying things like that.”
“Thank you is traditional,” John said.
You looked back up at him. “Thank you.”
His mouth almost curved. “Good recovery.”
You rolled your eyes, grateful for the easier ground. “Shut up.”
John’s expression stayed calm, but his eyes were warmer than they had been. “Occasionally.”
You held up the necklace. “Can you help me with this?”
His gaze dropped to the delicate chain. For half a second, something shifted. Then he nodded. “Turn around.”
You turned your back to him and lifted your hair off your neck. The room went very quiet. John stepped closer behind you, and the air changed with him there. You could see the two of you in the mirror above the dresser: you in mauve satin, him in his white shirt and loose tie, standing close enough that anyone glancing in would misunderstand.
Or maybe understand perfectly.
His fingers brushed the nape of your neck as he took the chain from your hand. You tried not to react. You failed internally. John was careful. Of course he was careful. He clasped the necklace without fumbling, his touch warm for one brief second before he let the chain settle against your skin.
“There,” John said quietly.
You lowered your hair slowly. Your eyes met his in the mirror. Neither of you moved. The necklace rested at your throat, small and bright. John’s hands dropped to his sides, but he stayed behind you for one extra breath.
You swallowed. “Thanks.”
His eyes held yours in the mirror. “You’re welcome.”
The television murmured low in the background, some daytime show neither of you was watching. The air conditioner kicked on with a soft rush. Somewhere down the hall, a door shut.
You stepped away first because someone had to.
John looked down and reached for his tie.
That was when you noticed.
The tie was dark, simple, patterned with tiny flowers in muted shades of green and cream. And rose. Not bright. Not obvious. Just enough color threaded through the petals to catch against your dress like a secret.
Your eyes narrowed. “John,” you said.
John glanced up while working the knot. “What?”
You pointed at his chest. “Your tie.”
He looked down. “It’s a tie.”
“It matches my dress,” you said.
His hands paused. Slowly, he looked from the muted rose threaded through the flowers to the satin draped over your body. For the first time since you had known him, John Shen looked genuinely caught off guard.
“Huh,” he said.
You stared at him. “Huh?”
John looked back at you. “That appears to be true.”
You crossed your arms. “Did you coordinate with me?”
His brows lifted. “I didn’t know what you were wearing.”
“That is exactly what someone who coordinated with me would say,” you said.
“That is also what someone who didn’t know what you were wearing would say,” John said.
You narrowed your eyes. “Suspicious.”
John returned to tying the knot with careful precision. “It has flowers. It’s a wedding. I made a thematic choice.”
“A thematic choice,” you repeated.
His face stayed calm. “Correct.”
“John,” you said.
His mouth twitched. “It was either this or a blue one.”
“And you picked the romantic little flower tie?” you asked.
John looked at you for one beat too long. “I picked the less boring one.”
You looked away first, pretending to check your shoes near the bed.
“Sure,” you said.
John finished his tie and reached for his jacket. “You don’t believe me.”
“I believe that you believe you are innocent,” you said.
He pulled on his jacket. “That feels different.”
“It is,” you said.
He adjusted one cuff, then looked at you. For a second, the room felt strange again. Two beds. Two garment bags. Your dress and his tie. The necklace his fingers had just clasped at the back of your neck. Then he glanced at his watch, and the moment slipped neatly back into motion.
“We should leave in ten,” John said.
You picked up your clutch from the dresser. “I need lipstick, shoes, and one final moment of existential dread.”
John nodded. “Efficient list.”
You looked at him. “You’re supposed to say I’ll be fine.”
“You’ll be fine,” John said.
“That sounded automated,” you said.
John stepped closer, just enough that you had to tilt your head to keep looking at him. His expression was still calm. His voice was not quite as dry when he spoke again.
“You’ll be fine,” John said. “And if you’re not, I’m there.”
Your chest went soft so quickly it almost hurt. You looked down at your clutch. “That was better.”
John’s mouth curved slightly. “Good.”
You turned toward the bathroom for your lipstick before you could do something reckless, like stare at him too long. Behind you, John picked up both key cards from the dresser and slipped one into his pocket. It should not have felt like anything.
It did anyway.
The venue was only a few minutes from the hotel, which meant you did not have nearly enough time to recover from John in a suit. Or John clasping your necklace. Or John saying, And if you’re not, I’m there, like that was a normal thing to say to a friend while standing in a hotel room with two beds and a matching tie.
By the time he pulled into the venue parking lot, your nerves had returned, but they had changed shape. They were not only about your family anymore. That was deeply inconvenient. The venue sat at the end of a long drive, all pale stone, wide windows, and manicured lawn. Guests moved toward the entrance in clusters, dressed in soft colors and dark suits, everyone carrying the faintly frantic energy of people trying very hard to look relaxed.
John parked and turned off the car. For one second, neither of you moved. You looked through the windshield at the entrance. “I can still make a run for it.”
John glanced down at your heels. “In those shoes?”
You looked at him. “Rude.”
“Practical,” John said.
“I brought flats,” you said.
“I know,” John said as he opened his door.
Before you could reach for your own door, John was already there, opening it for you.
You looked up at him. “You know I can open doors, right?”
John rested one hand on the top edge of the door. “I suspected.”
“You’re doing it anyway?” you asked.
“Yes,” John said.
Your chest warmed in that stupid, inconvenient way again. You gathered your dress and stepped carefully out of the car. John stood close enough to help if you wobbled, but not close enough to make you feel handled. It was very annoying, actually, how good he was at that.
He closed the door behind you and glanced toward the venue. “Ready?”
You looked at the entrance. “No.”
He nodded once. “Acceptable.”
You laughed despite yourself. “That was not encouraging.”
“It was realistic,” John said.
Then he offered his arm. You stared at it for half a second too long. John looked down at his own arm, then back at you. “Too much?”
The question was quiet enough that it did not sound like a joke. You swallowed. “No.”
You slipped your hand into the crook of his elbow. His arm was warm beneath the fabric of his jacket, and walking beside him like this felt natural almost immediately. You hated that. You also did not hate it at all. Before you reached the doors, John slowed.
You looked over. “What?”
His gaze had settled near your face. “Earring.”
Your hand went to your ear. “What about it?”
“It’s caught in your hair,” John said.
Of course it was. Because apparently the universe wanted to do this to you in public now.
John’s fingers lifted, then paused just short of your cheek. “Can I?”
You nodded, suddenly unable to make a joke. He stepped closer and carefully freed the small strand of hair from your earring. His fingertips brushed the skin just below your ear for less than a second. Less than a second. Your whole body noticed anyway.
“There,” John said quietly.
You swallowed. “Thanks.”
His hand dropped, but neither of you moved right away. For one suspended second, the sounds around you blurred: car doors, guests laughing, music faint through the venue walls, someone calling for a missing boutonniere. All of it moved somewhere outside the small space where John stood, too close to you, his tie matching your dress and his fingers still ghosting warm near your jaw. Then your cousin Kasey’s voice cut across the walkway.
“Oh my God,” Kasey called. “There you are!”
You stepped back so quickly that your heel caught slightly on the pavement. John’s hand moved toward your elbow immediately. You steadied yourself before he needed to touch you, but the motion still registered. Of course, he had noticed. Of course, he had moved. Kasey hurried toward you in her bridesmaid dress, already smiling too widely. Her eyes bounced from you to John and back again with the terrifying precision of a woman raised in your family.
She pulled you into a quick hug. “You look gorgeous.”
You hugged her back with one arm. “You look like someone who has been awake since six.”
Kasey pulled away and made a face. “Don’t say that. I’m going for elegant bridesmaid, not sleep-deprived event coordinator.”
“You look very elegant,” you said.
Kasey snorted. “Natalie is in the bridal suite trying not to cry before pictures, Mom has a clipboard, and someone lost a boutonniere. So elegance is hanging by a thread.”
You winced. “Aunt Lisa has a clipboard already?”
Kasey gave you a grave look. “She brought her own pen.”
John looked toward the entrance. “Serious escalation.”
Kasey’s gaze snapped to him, delighted. “Oh, I like him already.”
You pointed at her. “No.”
Kasey ignored you completely and looked him over with blatant interest. “This must be John.”
John offered his hand. “John Shen.”
Kasey shook his hand, her smile sharpening. “Kasey. Cousin, bridesmaid, emotional support daughter of the clipboard woman.”
John nodded once. “Important role.”
Kasey pressed a hand to her chest. “See? He understands me.”
“You have known him for twelve seconds,” you said.
Kasey looked at you. “And he’s already being supportive.”
John glanced at you. “I’m gathering context.”
“You’re encouraging her,” you said.
“I asked no questions,” John said.
Kasey’s gaze dropped to his tie, then to your dress. You saw the discovery happen in real time. Her face lit with immediate, terrifying delight.
“Oh,” Kasey said.
You lifted one hand. “No.”
Kasey pointed between you. “You match.”
You felt heat climb up your neck. “Accidentally.”
John glanced down at his tie like he was reviewing evidence. “Apparently.”
Kasey’s smile widened. “That is so cute.”
“It is not cute,” you said quickly.
John looked at you. “You said people want cute.”
You turned your head slowly. “That was in the car.”
His expression did not change. “Still admissible.”
“John,” you warned.
Kasey clapped once, delighted. “I love this.”
“There is nothing to love,” you said.
John’s mouth barely moved. “Strong denial.”
You glared at him. “Do you want to survive the reception?”
John looked at Kasey. “She threatened me before the ceremony.”
Kasey grinned. “Honestly, that means she likes you.”
You closed your eyes. “I hate this family.”
John’s voice came from beside you. “Also admissible.”
You opened your eyes and pointed at him. “You are supposed to be helping me.”
“I am helping,” John said.
“You are escalating,” you said.
His mouth twitched. “Different departments.”
Kasey laughed and hooked her thumb toward the venue. “Okay, come on. Mom is about to start pictures, and if I’m not there pretending to help, she’ll start using my full name.”
You blinked. “Pictures already?”
Kasey gave you a look. “Family pictures.”
You glanced at John. “He does not need to be in family pictures.”
Kasey looked at his tie again. “He absolutely does.”
You opened your mouth to argue. John spoke before you could. “I can stand where instructed.”
Kasey pointed at him. “Perfect man.”
You turned to John. “Do not encourage this.”
John looked at you. “I’m trying to be useful.”
“That is exactly how this gets out of hand,” you said.
Kasey backed toward the entrance, grinning. “It was out of hand when you showed up matching.”
You pointed at her. “Accidentally.”
Kasey’s smile widened. “Sure.”
Then she disappeared through the doors, leaving you alone with John and the very uncomfortable knowledge that the wedding had barely started and your family had already built an entire case against you. You turned slowly toward him. He looked entirely too composed.
You pointed one finger at his chest. “This is your fault.”
John’s brows lifted. “The wedding?”
“The tie,” you said.
He glanced down. “Still a tie.”
“It is a weapon,” you said.
His expression stayed calm. “That seems dramatic.”
“You brought a matching floral tie to my cousin’s wedding,” you said.
“I brought a wedding-appropriate tie to a wedding,” John said.
“You brought psychological warfare,” you said.
He looked at you for one long second. Then he reached into his jacket pocket and held out your lipstick. You stared at it. “Where did you get that?”
“You left it on the passenger seat,” John said.
Your brow raised, “You grabbed my lipstick?”
His expression stayed calm. “It was mauve and rolling toward the floor.”
You looked from the tube to his face. He lifted it slightly. “For the warfare.”
A laugh broke out of you before you could stop it. And just like that, the nerves cracked open. Not gone. Not entirely. But manageable.
You took the lipstick from him and shook your head. “You’re ridiculous.”
John offered his arm again. “Occasionally.”
You looked at his arm, then at his face. He waited. No pressure. No assumption. Just patience. You slipped your hand back into the crook of his elbow.
Inside, the venue was all polished floors, high ceilings, and soft floral arrangements tied with ribbons. Guests milled near a welcome table, signing the guest book and dropping cards into a white box with gold lettering. Somewhere beyond the main hall, instrumental music drifted through the ceremony space.
Aunt Lisa spotted you before you made it ten steps. She stood near the edge of the lobby with a clipboard pressed to her chest, her expression focused, bright, and faintly terrifying. It was immediately clear where Kasey got it from. Aunt Lisa’s eyes moved from you to John. Then to his tie. Then back to your dress. Her smile sharpened.
You sighed. “Please don’t.”
Aunt Lisa lifted her brows. “I haven’t said anything.”
“You smiled in cursive,” you said.
John looked at Aunt Lisa. “Efficient expression.”
Aunt Lisa’s smile widened. “Oh, I like him.”
You looked at John. “Stop making them like you.”
John’s face stayed calm. “I’m standing here.”
“That’s enough,” you said.
Aunt Lisa tucked her pen against the clipboard and stepped closer. “John, it’s so nice to meet you.”
John offered his hand. “Nice to meet you.”
Aunt Lisa shook his hand warmly. “Lisa. Natalie and Kasey’s mom. Clipboard aunt, apparently.”
John glanced at the clipboard. “The system seems effective.”
Aunt Lisa looked delighted. “Thank you.”
You stared at him. “You just complimented the clipboard.”
“It has tabs,” John said.
Aunt Lisa pointed at him. “Exactly.”
You looked between them. “Absolutely not. No bonding over office supplies.”
Kasey reappeared beside her mother, phone already in hand. “Too late.”
You looked at Kasey. Kasey lifted the phone. “I’m helping with pictures.”
“You are documenting gossip,” you said.
Kasey smiled. “Multitasking.”
Aunt Lisa tapped her clipboard. “Family photos are starting in five. You two are with the cousins first.”
You glanced at John. “You really don’t have to be in these.”
John looked at you. “I can step out.”
Aunt Lisa and Kasey said, “No,” at the exact same time.
You stared at them.
Kasey pointed between your dress and John’s tie. “You match. The camera deserves this.”
Aunt Lisa nodded. “And you brought him. He’s in a few.”
You opened your mouth.
John leaned slightly closer, his voice low enough that only you could hear. “Scheduled chaos.”
You looked up at him. His expression was calm, but his eyes were warm. Against your better judgment, you laughed.
Aunt Lisa pointed toward the lawn. “Good. Keep that smile.”
Kasey lifted her phone. “Already got it.”
You closed your eyes. “I’m going to regret coming.”
John’s arm stayed steady beneath your hand. “In those shoes, escape remains unlikely.”
You opened your eyes and looked at him. “Still rude.”
“Still practical,” John said.
Kasey made a delighted noise. “I love this.”
“There is no this,” you said.
John looked down at you. “Current position?”
You shot him a warning look. “Not helping.”
His mouth barely moved. “Noted.”
Aunt Lisa gestured toward the lawn with her clipboard. “Come on, you two. Pictures.”
You let John guide you toward the doors, his arm warm under your hand, his tie catching the same muted rose as your dress every time he moved.
Behind you, Kasey whispered loudly to her mother, “I’m obsessed.”
Aunt Lisa whispered back, just as loudly, “Be normal.”
You glanced over your shoulder. “I can hear both of you.”
Kasey smiled sweetly. “Good.”
John looked ahead, calm as ever. But his mouth twitched. And somehow, walking into the wedding with him beside you felt a little less like surviving and a little more like something you were afraid to name.
The lawn behind the venue had been turned into a photo staging area with white chairs pushed to the side, bouquets resting carefully on a shaded table, and a photographer who looked like she had already accepted that every family had at least three people who wandered away at the wrong time. Aunt Lisa took command immediately.
“Cousins first,” Aunt Lisa said, checking her clipboard. “Then cousins with significant others. Then immediate family. Then grandparents. Then Natalie with each side. Then everyone together if nobody collapses.”
Kasey lifted her phone. “Inspirational leadership, Mom.”
Aunt Lisa pointed her pen at Kasey without looking up. “Do not start with me.”
Kasey looked at you. “She means she loves me.”
Aunt Lisa glanced over. “I mean, I know where you live.”
John leaned slightly closer to you. “Strong system.”
You looked at him. “Do not compliment the clipboard regime.”
“It’s organized,” John said.
“That’s how they get you,” you said.
Kasey appeared on your other side, still holding her phone. “John, you’re standing with us for a few.”
You turned to her. “Kasey.”
Kasey blinked innocently. “What?”
“He is my plus-one,” you said.
“Yes,” Kasey said. “That is why he is standing with you.”
“He’s not family,” you said.
Kasey looked from you to John, then back to you. “Not with that attitude.”
John looked mildly interested. “Is there paperwork?”
You turned on him. “Do not.”
Kasey pointed at John. “See, he gets it.”
Aunt Lisa clapped once. “Everyone, listen to the photographer, not Kasey.”
Kasey lowered her voice. “Rude, but fair.”
The photographer started with Natalie and the bridesmaids, which gave you exactly enough time to stand off to the side and pretend you were not aware of John beside you. It did not work. You were aware of him constantly. You were aware of the line of his shoulder in the dark suit. The way he stood with his hands relaxed in front of him, calm amid the chaos of cousins being rearranged and bouquets being handed back and forth. The way he listened when Aunt Lisa gave instructions, like wedding photos were just another high-pressure environment he had decided to survive efficiently.
Kasey kept darting in and out of frames, fixing Natalie’s train, adjusting someone’s bracelet, stealing quick photos on her phone whenever Aunt Lisa was not looking.
At one point, she leaned around the photographer and called, “You two stay close. You’re up after this.”
You pointed at her. “Stop giving us couple directions.”
Kasey smiled. “I didn’t say couple.”
John glanced at you. “Technically true.”
You stared at him. “You are becoming a problem.”
His mouth barely moved. “Emerging pattern.”
The photographer finally waved you in with the cousins, and Aunt Lisa began arranging bodies with terrifying efficiency.
“You here,” Aunt Lisa said, pointing you into place. “Kasey, next to Natalie. John, behind her shoulder.”
You froze. “Behind whose shoulder?”
Aunt Lisa looked at you like you had asked whether the sky was real. “Yours.”
John stepped into place behind you, close enough that you could feel the warmth of him without touching. Your spine went very straight. Kasey noticed immediately. Of course she did. Her grin sharpened from three people away.
The photographer lifted her camera. “Everyone squeeze in a little.”
You shifted half an inch. Aunt Lisa sighed. “Honey.”
You looked at her. “I squeezed.”
“You suggested squeezing,” Aunt Lisa said. “Commit.”
John’s voice came low beside your ear. “Need me to move?”
The sound of him that close almost made your brain leave your body. You shook your head quickly. “No.”
His hand hovered near your back, not touching. “Okay?”
You nodded. “Yeah.”
The photographer said, “Great, everyone smile.”
Kasey stage-whispered, “John, put your hand on her waist.”
You snapped your head toward her. “Kasey.”
Kasey widened her eyes. “What? It looks natural.”
“It looks staged,” you said.
Aunt Lisa did not look up from the clipboard. “It’s a wedding photo. Everything is staged.”
John stayed very still behind you. “Your call.”
That was worse. So much worse. Because he did not assume. Because he waited. Because your family was being ridiculous, and still, somehow, he was the safest part of the entire lawn.
You swallowed. “It’s fine.”
John’s hand settled lightly at your waist. Your entire body became aware of a single point of contact. The photographer smiled. “Perfect.”
Kasey lifted her phone. “Oh, that is cute.”
You smiled through your teeth. “I hope your champagne is warm later.”
Kasey grinned. “Worth it.”
The camera clicked several times. John’s hand stayed steady at your waist, careful and warm and not nearly as casual as either of you were pretending. The next few combinations blurred together. Cousins. Cousins with partners. Natalie with her sisters. Natalie with her parents. Natalie with the aunts and uncles. At some point, John was released from photo duty and stepped back near the edge of the lawn, hands in his pockets, letting your family fold and rearrange around you.
You expected to feel relieved. Instead, you kept noticing exactly where he was. You kept glancing over. And every time, he was there. Watching. Not the crowd. Not the venue.
You.
You laughed at something Kasey said while Natalie dabbed under her eyes with a tissue. You fixed a loose curl near your mother’s face before a picture. You rolled your eyes when Aunt Lisa threatened to start using full names again. And when you looked over, John was watching you like he had forgotten to hide it. Your smile softened before you could stop it.
“Were you watching?” you asked when you stepped out of the next photo arrangement and found him near the shade of a tree. John’s expression did not change fast enough.
“I was standing here,” John said.
“That is not what I asked,” you said.
He looked at you for a moment. Then his gaze moved over your face with terrifying gentleness.
“You looked happy,” John said.
Your breath caught a little. “That surprised you?” you asked.
“No,” John said.
“Then why were you watching?” you asked.
His eyes stayed on yours. “Because you were,” John said.
Oh.
The lawn seemed too bright all of a sudden. The voices around you faded for a heartbeat. Kasey laughing. Aunt Lisa calling for grandparents. The photographer giving directions. All of it softened around those three words. Because you were. You looked down first. Mostly because if you kept looking at him, your face was going to do something embarrassing.
“That’s not an answer,” you said.
“It is,” John said.
“It’s a very annoying answer,” you said.
His mouth barely moved. “Also true.”
Before you could figure out what to do with any of that, your mother appeared beside the photographer and called your name. You turned.
Your mother smiled too sweetly. “Can we get one of just you two?”
Kasey did not lower the phone. “Emotionally, I was.”
John glanced at you. “Do you want to?”
You looked at him. He was giving you the out. Again. Of course he was.
“It’s fine,” you said, even though your voice came out thinner than you wanted.
The photographer gestured toward a patch of soft light near the garden arch. “Right over here.”
You walked over first, suddenly very aware of your dress, your hair, your hands, the fact that your mother and Kasey were both absolutely not being normal. John stepped beside you.
The photographer lifted the camera, then tilted her head. “Can you two get a little closer?”
You shifted closer. The photographer smiled. “A little more.”
You muttered, “Naturally.”
John looked down at you. “Commit.”
You shot him a look. “Do not use Aunt Lisa's language on me.”
His mouth twitched. Then his hand settled at your waist again.
This time, there was no family group around you. No cousins packed shoulder to shoulder. No plausible explanation.
Just you and John beneath the garden arch, his tie matching your dress, his hand warm at your waist, your mother watching with soft eyes and Kasey zooming in so hard her phone was probably about to overheat. John leaned slightly closer.
His voice dropped near your ear. “Still breathing?”
You swallowed. “Barely.”
“Strong performance,” John said.
A laugh burst out of you before you could stop it. John’s hand steadied at your waist, and when you tipped your face toward him, he was looking down at you with a small, real smile. The camera clicked. Your mother’s phone clicked.
Kasey made a triumphant sound.
“Oh, that’s the one,” your mother said softly.
You looked over immediately. “Mom.”
Your mother’s eyes were suspiciously shiny. “What?”
“It is a picture,” you said.
“I know,” your mother said.
Kasey turned her phone toward you. “It’s a really good picture.”
You should not have looked. You looked. And there it was. You, laughing with your head tipped slightly toward John, one hand curled around his arm like holding onto him was instinct. John looking down at you, his hand at your waist, his smile small but unmistakably real. The muted rose in his tie caught the same color as your dress.
It looked intentional. It looked easy.
It looked like belonging.
Your chest did something complicated. John looked at the phone, then at you. For once, he did not make a joke. Neither did you.
Kasey, unfortunately, had enough commentary for everyone.
“I’m sending this to you immediately,” Kasey said.
You blinked.
Your phone buzzed in your hand.
You looked down. The photo appeared in your messages from Kasey, followed by three heart emojis and one all-caps text.
Kasey: THIS IS DISGUSTINGLY CUTE.
You locked your phone with unnecessary force. “I’m blocking her.”
John looked at you. “After the wedding?”
“During, if necessary,” you said.
His gaze dropped briefly to your phone. Then he looked back at your face.
“Send it to me?” John asked.
Your fingers tightened around your phone. “The picture?”
“Yes,” John said.
You stared at him. “Why?”
His expression stayed calm, but his eyes did not quite manage it.
“Because it’s a good picture,” John said.
You looked down at the screen again. The photo stared back at you, bright and impossible and too honest.
“You want this picture?” you asked.
John’s gaze stayed on you.
“Yes,” he said.
The answer was simple. Too simple. Your chest warmed in a way you had no idea what to do with. You opened his contact before you could overthink it and sent the photo. A second later, his phone buzzed in his pocket. John did not pull it out. Somehow, that made it worse.
Kasey watched the entire exchange with the face of a woman witnessing cinema.
You pointed at her. “Not a word.”
Kasey pressed her lips together. Aunt Lisa called from across the lawn, “Kasey, stop harassing your cousin and come fix Natalie’s veil.”
Kasey lifted her phone. “I am preserving memories.”
Aunt Lisa pointed with the clipboard. “Veil. Now.”
Kasey looked at John. “Duty calls.”
John nodded gravely. “Important role.”
Kasey smiled at you. “See? He respects my work.”
“You are unbearable,” you said.
Kasey blew you a kiss and hurried back toward Natalie. Your mother lingered for one second longer.
She touched your arm gently. “That’s a keeper.”
You gave her a look. “Mom.”
“I meant the picture,” your mother said.
You stared at her. Her smile softened. Mostly. Then she walked away before you could argue. You stood beside John in the sudden quiet left behind by your family’s meddling. The photographer had moved on. Aunt Lisa was calling for grandparents. Kasey was fussing with Natalie’s veil. Your mother was pretending she had not just said something wildly loaded.
John looked at you. “You okay?”
You laughed under your breath. “You ask me that a lot.”
“You look like you need the question,” John said.
You looked up at him. He was still standing close. Not touching now. But close enough that you remembered exactly how his hand had felt at your waist.
“I’m okay,” you said.
His gaze searched yours for half a second longer. Then he nodded. “Good.”
You looked down at your phone again, thumb hovering near Kasey’s message. The photo stared back at you. Your laughing face. His real smile. His hand at your waist. For one dangerous second, you let yourself imagine the picture was exactly what it looked like.
Then Aunt Lisa called your name. You startled and looked up.
John’s mouth barely curved. “Clipboard aunt.”
You exhaled. “Clipboard aunt.”
He offered his arm. Again. Like it was easy. Like it did not do anything to him. Like it did not do anything to you. You slipped your hand into the crook of his elbow.
“Come on,” you said. “Let’s go survive my aunt.”
John looked toward Aunt Lisa’s clipboard with an expression of mild professional respect.
“I’m ready,” John said.
You glanced up at him. “You’re not.”
His mouth twitched. “Let me have this.”
You laughed, and his arm stayed steady beneath your hand as he walked you back into the beautiful, dangerous chaos of your cousin’s wedding.
The ceremony passed in a blur of soft music, folded programs, and Natalie trying not to cry before she even made it halfway down the aisle. John sat beside you without making the closeness feel strange, which somehow made it feel stranger. His knee brushed yours once when everyone stood, and he shifted away like he was giving you space. A minute later, when the officiant asked everyone to sit, you were the one who let your knee settle near his again.
You did not look at him. He did not look at you. Neither of you moved.
That was probably fine.
Probably.
By cocktail hour, your family had decided John was the best thing that had ever happened to you. This was inconvenient for several reasons. The first was that he was not yours. The second was that he was handling it very well.
The third was that you were starting to understand their point.
John stood beside you near a tall cocktail table, suit jacket buttoned, tie still unfairly coordinated with your dress, one hand wrapped around a glass of water because he had claimed he wanted to “maintain situational awareness.”
You had told him that was an insane thing to say at a wedding. John had told you he was standing by it. Unfortunately, your family loved that too.
Your uncle had already asked him about emergency medicine. Aunt Lisa had asked if he had any single doctor friends. Your grandmother had called him handsome to his face, which John had survived by saying, with complete seriousness, “Thank you, ma’am,” like he was receiving military orders.
You had nearly choked on the appetizer you were eating. Now your mother was watching him from across the room with the soft, pleased expression of a woman mentally arranging future holiday seating charts.
You took a sip of your drink and muttered, “This is getting out of hand.”
John glanced at you. “The wedding?”
“My family’s immediate emotional attachment to you,” you said.
He looked across the room as Aunt Lisa waved at him with too much enthusiasm. “They seem friendly.”
“They seem like they’re about to ask you to pose for next year’s Christmas card,” you said.
John’s mouth twitched. “Do they have a theme?”
You turned your head slowly. “Do not sound open to it.”
“I’m gathering information,” John said.
“You’re encouraging them,” you said.
“I’ve said maybe fourteen words,” John said.
“Exactly,” you said. “That’s your whole thing.”
His brows lifted. “My whole thing?”
You gestured at him with your glass. “The calm. The polite answers. The dry little comments. The not sweating under pressure. They’re eating it up.”
John looked down at himself, then back at you. “Should I sweat?”
“No,” you said quickly.
His mouth barely moved. “Noted.”
You looked away before he could see your face. That was another problem.
He looked good.
You had known he looked good at the hotel, obviously. You had seen him in the white shirt and the suit and the tie. You had watched him go still when you came out in your dress. You had felt his fingers at the back of your neck when he clasped your necklace. But seeing him here, in the middle of your family, calm and careful and unexpectedly funny, did something different.
He was not trying to impress anyone.
That was the worst part.
He was just being himself, and somehow himself was turning out to be devastatingly date-shaped.
Kasey appeared beside you with two champagne flutes and a grin you immediately distrusted. As one of Natalie’s bridesmaids, she was probably supposed to be doing something useful. Unfortunately, Kasey had decided you and John were more interesting than the seating chart.
“You two are adorable,” Kasey said as she handed you one of the glasses.
You accepted it with suspicion. “We are standing.”
Kasey looked at John. “Adorably.”
John tilted his head slightly. “That seems difficult to prove.”
Kasey pointed at him. “See? This is what I mean.”
You groaned. “Do not encourage him.”
Kasey smiled into her champagne. “I am encouraging you.”
You froze. “Me?”
Kasey’s gaze flicked to John, then back to you. “Yes, you.”
You held up one hand. “Absolutely not.”
John looked between you. “I’m missing context.”
“You are not,” you said quickly.
Kasey leaned closer to him anyway. “She gets like this when she’s flustered.”
You turned to her. “I will spill this champagne on you.”
Kasey looked delighted. “See?”
John’s gaze slid to you. You pointed your glass at him. “Do not say interesting.”
“I didn’t,” John said.
“You thought it,” you said.
“I’m often thinking something,” John said.
Kasey made a small sound of triumph. “Oh, I like him.”
“You’ve known him for forty minutes,” you said.
Kasey lifted her champagne. “I have instincts.”
“They’re bad,” you said.
“They’re excellent,” Kasey said.
John looked at Kasey. “Historically?”
Kasey nodded. “Very.”
You looked at him. “Do not validate her.”
“I asked a clarifying question,” John said.
Kasey pointed at you with her champagne. “You’re so much calmer with him here.”
The sentence landed too cleanly. Your smile shifted before you could stop it. You looked down at the bubbles in your glass. “That’s because he’s sedated by nature.”
John looked at you. “I am not sedated.”
“You have sedated energy,” you said.
“Unflappable,” Kasey corrected.
John’s brows lifted slightly. “Better.”
You looked at Kasey. “Why are you helping him?”
Kasey smiled. “Because he’s right.”
Before you could answer, Aunt Lisa appeared with the kind of timing that suggested she had been summoned by gossip.
“There you are,” Aunt Lisa said, smiling at John first. “John, have you eaten anything?”
You stared at her. “Aunt Lisa, you do not know him well enough to worry about his blood sugar.”
Aunt Lisa waved that away. “Everyone needs to eat.”
John nodded politely. “I agree.”
You looked at him. “Traitor.”
He glanced at you. “Food is medically relevant.”
Aunt Lisa beamed. “See? Sensible.”
You took a long sip of champagne.
Aunt Lisa leaned closer to John. “Now, tell me, how long have you two known each other?”
You opened your mouth. John answered before you could. “A little over two years.”
You looked at him. He remembered that exactly? Of course he did.
Aunt Lisa’s expression softened with immediate interest. “Two years?”
You said quickly, “We work together.”
John looked at you. “Adjacent departments.”
Aunt Lisa’s eyebrows lifted. “Adjacent.”
You shot him a warning look. “John.”
He took a sip of water. “Accurate.”
Aunt Lisa looked thrilled. “And you came all this way with her.”
“He was invited,” you said.
John looked at Aunt Lisa. “I wanted to.”
Aunt Lisa’s face did something catastrophic. Kasey’s face did something worse. Your own face tried to combust.
You turned slowly toward him. “John.”
He looked back at you, calm as ever. “What?”
“You can’t just say things like that,” you said under your breath.
His eyes held yours. “It’s true.”
That was the problem. Everything he said sounded like the truth. Aunt Lisa pressed one hand to her heart. “Well.”
You pointed at her. “No.”
Aunt Lisa smiled. “I didn’t say anything.”
“You said well,” you said.
“That’s not legally binding,” John said.
You looked at him. “Why are you like this?”
His mouth barely curved. “Consistent.”
Kasey laughed into her champagne.
Aunt Lisa touched your arm. “Dinner will start soon. You two are at table seven.”
You nodded. “Okay.”
Aunt Lisa’s smile sharpened. “I put you next to each other.”
You stared at her. “I assumed.”
Kasey took a very interested sip of champagne. John looked into his water like it was suddenly fascinating.
Aunt Lisa patted your arm. “Good. Then we’re all on the same page.”
You narrowed your eyes. “What page?”
Aunt Lisa smiled. “Table seven.”
You opened your mouth, then shut it again. Aunt Lisa patted your arm again. “And John, if she forgets to eat because she’s talking, make sure she does.”
You looked at her. “I am standing right here.”
John nodded once. “I can do that.”
You turned to him. “You absolutely cannot accept assignments from my aunt.”
“I can if they’re reasonable,” John said.
Aunt Lisa pointed at him. “Perfect.”
You muttered, “This is a coup.”
Aunt Lisa smiled like she had never heard a more dramatic accusation in her life. “It’s dinner.”
Kasey leaned toward John. “She gets this from our side of the family.”
You looked at her. “You are our side of the family.”
Kasey lifted her glass. “Exactly.”
Aunt Lisa gave Kasey a look. “Are you helping with reception flow or interrogating your cousin’s date?”
Kasey smiled at John. “Multitasking.”
John nodded once. “Efficient.”
You stared at both of them. “No. Absolutely no bonding over this.”
Kasey grinned. “Too late.”
Aunt Lisa touched your arm one last time before drifting toward another cluster of guests. “Go find your seats before the speeches.”
Kasey followed her mother backward, still pointing between you and John with delighted warning. “I’m watching this.”
You pointed back at her. “Stop.”
Kasey’s smile widened. “No.”
Then she disappeared into the cocktail-hour crowd after Aunt Lisa, leaving you alone with John and the very uncomfortable knowledge that your relatives were having the time of their lives.
John leaned slightly closer. His voice dropped low enough that only you could hear. “You okay?”
The question should not have affected you as much as it did. He had asked it before. In hallways. In the ultrasound bay after rough scans. In his car after bad shifts. In the quiet shorthand of two people who had learned each other under fluorescent lights. But here, with his tie matching your dress and your family already treating him like someone important, it felt different.
You looked up at him. “You keep asking me that.”
John’s gaze stayed steady. “You keep looking like you might flee.”
“I told you,” you said. “The shoes are a limiting factor.”
His mouth twitched. “Good point.”
You looked toward the reception hall, where people had started moving toward dinner. “I’m okay.”
John did not move right away. “Yeah?”
You nodded. “Yeah.”
His eyes searched yours for half a second longer. Then he stepped back, offering his arm again.
You looked at it and sighed. “You know, this is not helping the rumors.”
John glanced down at his arm. “Would you rather walk alone?”
You should have said yes. You did not want to. So you slipped your hand into the crook of his elbow.
“No,” you said quietly.
John’s expression softened almost imperceptibly. “Then don’t,” he said.
You looked at him too quickly. He looked toward the reception hall like he had not just dropped a live wire between you. You walked beside him into dinner, his arm steady under your hand, your family watching with delighted, unsubtle interest from every direction.
For the first time, you were not entirely sure they were wrong.
Aerion Targaryen x f!reader - modern AU (part 1 here)
Warnings: angst, yearning, emotions, talks of pregnancy and post complications.
The email came on a Thursday in early autumn, when the leaves were just beginning to turn and Maekar had learned to say "no" with the kind of imperial finality that proved, beyond any doubt, that he was a Targaryen.
Aerion was in the kitchen, trying to convince a seventeen-month-old that mashed peas were, in fact, edible, when his phone buzzed. He ignored it. Maekar had perfected a move where he accepted the spoon into his mouth, smiled angelically, and then let the entire contents dribble down his chin and onto the tray. They were on round four of this particular battle, and Aerion was losing.
His phone buzzed again. And again.
"Fine," he said, to no one in particular. "Fine. We're taking a break. You've won this round, you tiny tyrant."
Maekar banged his spoon against the high chair tray in triumph, smearing peas across his cheek like war paint.
Aerion wiped his hands on a dish towel and picked up his phone. Three new emails. The first was from his assistant, something about projections. The second was from his sister, a link to an article about sleep training that he absolutely did not have the emotional capacity to read. The third...
The third was from you.
He sat down hard on the kitchen floor, which had become something of a habit over the past year. His hands were shaking. The subject line read: Coming home.
Aerion Targaryen, heir to a multi-billion-dollar empire, a man who had negotiated hostile takeovers and stared down boardrooms full of men twice his age, had to read the first sentence four times before the words resolved into meaning.
I'm coming back. I'd like to see you. I'd like to see our son. If you're still willing. If you're still there. I'll be in the city next Tuesday. There's a café near the old apartment. The one with the terrible scones you used to pretend to like. 2pm. I understand if you don't want to come. I understand if you've moved on. But I've been in therapy, and I've been working on myself, and I think, I hope, I'm ready to try. I'm sorry it took so long. I'm sorry for so many things. I'll understand if you can't forgive me. But I wanted to ask. For a chance. Just a chance.
He read it again. Then a third time. Then he looked up at Maekar, who had abandoned his spoon and was now attempting to pry the suction cup off his tray with the focus of a safecracker.
"Your mother," Aerion said, his voice coming out strange and thin, "is coming home."
Maekar looked up. "No," he said, for no particular reason.
"Yes," Aerion said. "Yes, she is."
He didn't sleep that night, or the night after. He drafted and deleted thirty-seven responses. Too eager. Too cold. Too desperate. Too formal. Too much, always too much, the Targaryen instinct to overwhelm, to consume, to possess.
In the end, at three in the morning on the third night, he wrote:
Tuesday. 2pm. I'll be there. We'll be there. Take all the time you need. I'm still here. I never left.
He sent it, then lay awake until dawn, staring at the ceiling and trying to remember how to breathe.
Tuesday arrived with the kind of crisp, golden weather that made the city look like a postcard. Aerion dressed Maekar in the outfit he'd agonized over for three days, a soft blue sweater that brought out the purple in his eyes, proper trousers, tiny shoes that would probably be kicked off within minutes. He dressed himself with less care, which was to say he changed shirts four times and then put the first one back on.
The café was exactly as he remembered it. Slightly shabby, perpetually understaffed, with scones that could double as hockey pucks. You'd discovered it during your university days, before him, before everything, and you'd brought him here on your third date. I know it's not much, you'd said, but the coffee is good and they don't care if you sit here for hours. He'd taken a bite of a scone and nearly cracked a tooth, and he'd smiled and said it was perfect, and you'd laughed at him, head thrown back, and he'd known in that moment that he was done for.
He arrived at 1:45. The café was nearly empty, just a student with headphones in the corner and an elderly couple sharing a pastry by the window. He ordered a black coffee and a hot chocolate for Maekar, who was strapped into a high chair and trying to grab the sugar packets.
"Those are not toys," Aerion said, detaching a packet from his son's surprisingly strong grip.
"No," Maekar agreed, and grabbed another one.
At 1:58, the door opened.
He knew it was you before he looked up. He felt it, a shift in the air, some gravitational pull he'd been orbiting around for the past nine months. Nine months and thirteen days, to be precise. He'd counted.
You stood in the doorway, silhouetted against the autumn sunlight. You looked different. Not in any dramatic way, your hair was a little shorter, your face a little thinner, the shadows under your eyes a little lighter. But you held yourself straighter, steadier.
Your eyes found him immediately. Then they dropped to the high chair, to the silver-haired toddler who was now chewing on a sugar packet with great concentration.
Your hand went to your mouth. Your shoulders began to shake.
Aerion stood up. He didn't remember deciding to stand up. His legs just moved, carrying him across the café until he was standing in front of you, close enough to touch, not touching, terrified that if he reached out you would vanish like smoke.
"You came," he said. It was the only thing his brain could produce.
"I came," you said. Your voice was hoarse. Your eyes hadn't left Maekar. "Is that...he's so big. He's so big, Aerion. I missed...I missed so much..."
"Hey," Aerion said, and now he did reach out, his hand hovering near your elbow, not quite landing. "Hey. It's okay. You're here now. That's what matters."
You looked at him then, and he watched your face crumple in a way he'd never seen before. You'd always been so controlled, so careful, keeping your cracks hidden behind walls he hadn't known how to scale.
"Is it?" you whispered. "Is it okay? After what I did?"
"We have time," he said. "We have time to talk about all of it. But right now, there's a small person over there who would very much like to meet you. If you're ready. Only if you're ready."
You drew in a shaky breath. Nodded. He let his hand settle on your elbow, and walked with you to the table.
Maekar looked up as you approached. The sugar packet fell from his mouth. His head tilted, the way it always did when he encountered something new and interesting and potentially edible.
"Maekar," Aerion said, his voice rough. "This is your mama."
You knelt down beside the high chair, bringing yourself to eye level. Tears were streaming down your face, but you didn't seem to notice. "Hi," you said, barely a whisper. "Hi, baby. I'm your mom. I'm your mom, and I'm so sorry I was gone. I'm so, so sorry."
Maekar studied you with the intensity of a tiny scientist examining a particularly fascinating specimen. Then, slowly, he held out the soggy sugar packet.
The laugh that burst out of you was half-sob. "Thank you. That's...thank you, that's very generous."
"He's a generous soul," Aerion said. "He also tried to give me a half-eaten cracker this morning. You're in good company."
You looked up at him, and something passed between you. Something fragile and trembling and alive. He wanted to gather you up, to fold you into his arms, to take you home and never let you leave again. But that was the old Aerion, the one who grabbed and held and didn't ask. The new Aerion, the one who had spent nine months and thirteen days learning how to wait, stayed where he was.
"Do you want to hold him?" he asked.
"I don't know if I should," you said. "I don't know if I've earned..."
"It's not about earning," Aerion said. "It's about whether you want to. And if you do, if you're ready, he's right here."
You nodded, a tiny, terrified movement. Aerion unbuckled Maekar from the high chair, lifting him into his arms. The baby, toddler now, he had to stop thinking of him as a baby, immediately grabbed for his watch.
"We've talked about this," Aerion told him. "Not a toy."
"No," Maekar said, with great satisfaction.
"Yes, exactly." Aerion turned to you. "Ready?"
You held out your arms. Your hands were trembling. Aerion settled Maekar against your chest, and you gathered him in with a care that broke something open in his chest, something that had been locked tight for nine months and thirteen days.
"Hi," you breathed, your cheek against the silver-gold hair. "Hi, Maekar. I'm here now. I'm going to stay. I'm going to stay."
Maekar tolerated this for approximately thirty seconds before he began to squirm, reaching back for Aerion. Aerion saw the flash of hurt cross your face, quickly suppressed.
"He does that to everyone," Aerion said. "Yesterday he tried to escape Elena by climbing over her shoulder. We're working on stranger danger, but he seems to have interpreted it as 'strangers are fascinating and I must touch their faces.'"
You laughed, a wet, shaky sound. "He doesn't know me."
"No," Aerion agreed. "Not yet. But he will. If you want. If you're staying." He paused. "Are you staying?"
You settled Maekar on your hip with a naturalness that suggested muscle memory, some instinct that nine months of absence hadn't erased. He squirmed less this time. "I want to. If you'll have me. I know I don't deserve...I know I left, I know I walked out and left you both, and I wouldn't blame you if you hated me..."
"I don't hate you," Aerion said. "I've never hated you. I was scared, and I was angry, and I was so fucking sad I couldn't breathe, but I never hated you. I read the brochure. The one about postpartum depression. I found it in the nursery."
Your face went stony. "You found that."
"I found it. I didn't understand, before. I didn't see how much you were suffering. I kept leaving, kept going on business trips, kept assuming you were fine because you said you were fine. I should have looked closer. I should have asked harder questions. I'm sorry."
"Aerion..."
"Let me finish." He was shaking now too, he realized. "You left because you were drowning, and I didn't throw you a lifeline. I just stood on the shore and offered to buy you a better boat. That's on me. Some of it. Not all of it, I know, but some of it. And I've had nine months to think about it, and I've been working on…on being someone who listens. Someone who stays. I've been here, in the apartment, this whole time. I didn't go back to the estate. I didn't tell my family what happened. I've been waiting. For you. However long it took."
You stared at him. Maekar, sensing the emotional weight of the moment, chose this exact time to grab a fistful of your hair and yank.
"Ow," you said, startled.
"Sorry, he does that too. Here, let me..." Aerion reached out, gently untangling the tiny fingers. For a moment, his hand covered yours, both of them resting against the back of Maekar's head. Your skin was warm, familiar.
"Can we sit down?" you asked, your voice small. "I think I need to sit down."
He ordered more coffee. You didn't touch your scone, which was probably for the best. Aerion told you about the past nine months: the sleepless nights, the first steps, the first word, the first birthday. He told you about the nights he'd sat on the kitchen floor and called your voicemail just to hear your voice. He told you about the email, how it had been a lifeline, how he'd read it so many times the words had worn grooves in his brain.
You listened. You cried, silently, tears tracking down your face and dripping onto the table. When he was finished, you took a deep breath and started talking.
You told him about the clinic, the one from the brochure. You'd gone, once, before you left, but you'd been too scared to walk through the doors. After you disappeared, you'd found another one, in another city, and this time you'd gone in. You'd been diagnosed with severe postpartum anxiety, with a side of PTSD from the traumatic birth. You'd done inpatient treatment. You'd done outpatient treatment. You'd done therapy three times a week, group therapy, medication, the whole brutal, exhausting gauntlet of putting a shattered mind back together.
"I wanted to call," you said, your voice breaking. "Every day. I wanted to call and hear his voice and hear your voice, but I was so ashamed. I'd left my son. I'd left my husband. What kind of person does that? What kind of mother does that?"
"A sick one," Aerion said quietly. "A sick one who needed help. You got help. You're here now. That's what matters."
"That's what my therapist says." You laughed, a hollow sound. "You sound like my therapist."
"I'll take that as a compliment. She sounds like a smart woman."
"She is. She helped me understand why I left. Not just the depression, but…everything. The loss of control. The way my entire identity got swallowed up by being a Targaryen wife and a mother. I didn't know who I was anymore. All my boundaries were gone. My job, my apartment, my body, my time. It all belonged to someone else. And I didn't know how to ask for it back. I just…ran."
Aerion was quiet for a moment. Maekar had fallen asleep against your chest, his face slack and peaceful, one hand still gripping your collar. "Your apartment," he said finally. "The one you kept. I never went there. I don't have a key. But I thought about it a lot. About why you needed it. About what I'd done to make you feel like you needed an escape hatch."
"It wasn't you," you said. "Not just you. It was everything. The whole world telling me that I should be grateful, that I should be happy, that I had everything a woman could want, and I was just…empty. Hollow. I couldn't feel anything except this grinding exhaustion and this terrible fear that I was going to break my son. Hurt him. Not on purpose, but just…through being broken myself. I didn't trust myself. And I couldn't tell you. I couldn't tell anyone. So I left."
"I wish you'd told me."
"I know. Me too. I'm trying to learn how to tell people things now. It's harder than it sounds."
Aerion reached across the table and took your hand. Slowly, carefully, giving you time to pull away. You didn't. "I'm not going to pretend the past nine months didn't happen," he said. "I'm not going to pretend I'm not hurt, or that I'm not scared you'll leave again. But I'm also not going to pretend I don't want you back. I do. I've been half a person since you left. Maekar needs his mother. I need my wife. But I need you to be well more than I need you to be here. Do you understand? If you need more time, take more time. If you need to go slow, we'll go slow. Whatever you need."
"You've gotten better at this," you said, and a ghost of your old smile flickered across your face. "The whole listening thing."
"I've had a lot of time to practice. Maekar is an excellent conversationalist, but his feedback is somewhat limited."
"No," said Maekar, without opening his eyes.
"See? Criticism, but no constructive suggestions."
You laughed, a real laugh this time, and it was the most beautiful sound Aerion had ever heard. He wanted to bottle it. He wanted to wrap himself in it and never let go.
"I missed you," you said. "I missed you so much. Both of you. Every day. Every minute. Even when I couldn't face you, I missed you."
"We missed you too." He squeezed your hand. "We talked about you constantly. Well, I talked. Maekar mostly drooled. But the sentiment was there."
"What did you tell him?"
"Everything. About how we met. About the wedding. About how you wore a suit instead of a dress and my father almost had a coronary. About how you argued with me about financial regulations on our third date and I knew I was going to marry you. About how you're the bravest person I've ever met, because you walked away from everything to save yourself, and that takes more courage than anything I've ever done in a boardroom."
You were crying again. "Aerion."
"I told him his mother loves him. Every day. Even when she couldn't be here. I told him she was getting better, and she was coming back, and when she did, we were going to be a family again. I've been telling him that for nine months. Please don't make me a liar."
You lifted his hand to your lips and kissed his knuckles. Your lips were chapped, and your hand was still trembling, and you were crying and laughing at the same time, and Aerion thought he had never seen anything so beautiful in his entire life.
"I'm not going anywhere," you said. "I'm going to stay. I'm going to be here. We're going to figure this out. Together. If you'll have me."
"Always," Aerion said. "As long as it takes. However hard it is. I'm not going anywhere either."
They stayed at the café until the sun began to set and the barista started giving them meaningful looks. Maekar woke up, cranky and hungry, and you watched Aerion produce a pouch of apple sauce from the diaper bag with the efficiency of a man who had done this a thousand times.
"You're good at this," you said, a note of wonder in your voice.
"I've had practice. Also, the first time I tried to feed him, I got formula all over the ceiling. I'm still not sure how that happened. Physics-defying. Truly impressive."
"I missed all of that. The messy parts."
"There are plenty of messy parts left. He's entering a throwing phase. Every meal is an adventure. You'll get your chance."
You watched him coax the apple sauce into Maekar's mouth, dodging the grabby hands with the grace of long experience. Your expression shifted, softened.
"I'm scared," you said. "I'm scared I won't be good at this. At being a mother."
"Nobody's good at it at first. I certainly wasn't. I'm still not, half the time. Elenaa has to remind me which end the diaper goes on."
"That's not reassuring."
"It's not meant to be reassuring. It's meant to be true. You don't have to be perfect. You just have to be here. Show up. Try. Fail. Get up and try again. That's what parenting is. That's what marriage is, I think. I didn't understand that before. I thought it was about providing. About fixing things. About being the big important Targaryen who could solve any problem with money and influence. But it's not. It's about showing up. Every day. Even when it's hard. Especially when it's hard."
You were quiet for a long moment. Then you said, "Can I come home?"
Aerion looked at you. His wife. His exhausted, trembling, impossibly brave wife, who had walked into the abyss and fought her way back out again.
"The apartment's still there," he said. "I never left. I couldn't. It wouldn't have felt right, going anywhere else. I kept waiting for you."
"You kept it."
"It's ours. It's always been ours, I was just too stupid to realize it."
You reached out and touched his face, your fingers tracing the line of his jaw. "You're not stupid."
"I have my moments. This isn't one of them. Come home. Please. Come home."
You nodded, and Aerion felt something crack open in his chest, something that had been frozen solid for nine months and thirteen days, and warmth flooded through him like spring after a long, brutal winter.
"Okay," you said. "Okay. Let's go home."
The apartment looked the same. That was the first thing you noticed, standing in the doorway with Maekar on your hip. The same grey sectional, the same glass coffee table, the same stack of baby books on the end table. But there were differences, too. A play mat spread across the living room floor. A basket of toys in the corner. Pictures on the wall that hadn't been there before: Maekar's newborn photos, his first smile, the two of them at the park, Aerion looking exhausted and proud.
"You redecorated," you said.
"I had a lot of time on my hands. Also, the walls were very bare. It was starting to feel like a hospital waiting room. I needed something to look at during the 3am feedings."
"It looks like a home."
"It is a home. It's been waiting for you to come back to it."
You set Maekar down, and he immediately crawled toward the basket of toys with the single-minded determination of a heat-seeking missile. You watched him go, your face unreadable.
"Where will I sleep?" you asked. "I don't want to assume..."
"The bedroom," Aerion said. "Our bedroom. I've been sleeping in the nursery half the time anyway. Maekar still doesn't sleep through the night consistently, so..."
"No," you said. "No, I mean...I don't want to kick you out. That's not what I'm trying to do. I just...we haven't...it's been so long, and I don't know what we are right now, and I don't want to push..."
Aerion took your hands. "We're married. We're still married. I'm still your husband. You're still my wife. That hasn't changed. Nothing fundamental has changed. We've both been through hell, and we're both still standing, and we're going to figure out the rest of it. But you are not a guest in your own home. You are not sleeping on the couch. You are going to sleep in our bed, and I am going to sleep next to you, whether or not clothes are involved or anything happens at all. Because we've had nine months of sleeping apart, and I am not spending one more night without you next to me."
You stared at him. "That was very romantic. Also slightly intense."
"I'm a Targaryen. We don't do anything by halves."
You laughed, and then you were crying again, and then you were in his arms, and he was holding you, for the first time in nine months and thirteen days. You felt smaller than he remembered. More fragile. But also more solid, more real, more present than you'd been in the months before you left.
"I'm sorry," you sobbed into his shoulder. "I'm so sorry."
"I know. I'm sorry too. We're both sorry. Now we can stop being sorry and start being here. Together. That's the deal. That's the whole deal."
You pulled back just enough to look at him, your face blotchy and tear-streaked and beautiful. "I love you. I never stopped loving you. Even when I couldn't be here, I loved you."
"I know," he said. "I've always known. Come on. Let's order dinner. You must be hungry, and I have approximately three edible things in the refrigerator."
"That bad?"
"I've gotten better at cooking, but I'm still not good. Baby food is easier. Maekar doesn't know the difference between puréed carrots and puréed sweet potatoes. I could probably feed him either and he'd just..."
"No," said Maekar, who had found a stuffed dragon and was attempting to remove its wings.
"Exactly," Aerion said. "No complaints from the peanut gallery."
The first night was strange. He ordered Thai food, and you ate like someone who had forgotten what food tasted like, closing your eyes at the first bite of pad thai. Aerion gave Maekar his bath, narrating the process for your benefit: "this is the part where he tries to drink the bathwater, I recommend discouraging it", and you watched from the doorway, learning the bedtime routine you'd missed.
After Maekar was asleep, you sat on the couch together, not quite touching, a careful foot of space between. The television was on, some mindless reality show, but neither of you were watching it.
"Can I ask you something?" you said.
"Anything."
"Did you think about giving up? On me? On us?"
Aerion considered the question. It deserved an honest answer. "I thought about it. In the beginning, especially. I was angry. I was hurt. I didn't understand why you'd left, and the not knowing was worse than anything. But every time I thought about filing papers, about making it official, I couldn't do it. Because that would mean admitting you weren't coming back. And I wasn't ready to do that. Now I'm glad I didn't. Now you're here. Now we're going to be okay."
"You sound so sure."
"I'm not sure at all," Aerion said. "I'm terrified. I'm terrified I'm going to mess this up, that I'm going to fall back into old patterns, that I'm going to miss the signs again. But I'm also hopeful. Because you're here, and you're getting help, and I've been working on myself too, I've been reading books, actual books, about postpartum depression and communication and how to be a supportive partner, and I think we can do this. Together. Properly, this time."
"You've been reading books?"
"Shocking, I know. I had to order them online. I don't think the Targaryen library has a section on maternal mental health."
You leaned over and rested your head on his shoulder. It was such a small gesture, so achingly normal that Aerion's breath caught in his throat.
"Thank you," you said. "For waiting. For not giving up. For being here."
"Thank you for coming back."
Eventually, you fell asleep against his shoulder, your breathing slow and even. Aerion didn't move. He was too afraid of waking you, of breaking the spell, of losing this moment.
When he finally carried you to bed, you barely stirred, mumbling something incomprehensible and burrowing into the pillows. He lay next to you in the dark, listening to you breathe. Maekar made a small sound through the baby monitor, a dream-sound, and then went quiet again.
His family. His whole family. Under one roof, for the first time in nine months and thirteen days.
He didn't sleep for a long time. He was too busy being grateful.
The weeks that followed were not a fairy tale. Nothing was magically fixed. You still had bad days, days when you couldn't get out of bed, days when you looked at Maekar and felt nothing but that hollow, terrifying emptiness. But now you told Aerion when it happened. Now he sat with you, brought you tea, took over childcare without being asked. Now you had a therapist in the city who you saw twice a week, and a psychiatrist who adjusted your medication, and a support group full of other mothers who had been through the same darkness.
Aerion went with you to some of your appointments, at your invitation. He sat in the waiting room and read outdated magazines and thought about how many ways he had failed you before, and how many ways he was trying to do better now.
He cut back his hours at work. He delegated. He refused business trips unless they were absolutely essential, and even then, he called every night. He stopped trying to fix things and started trying to listen. It was harder than any hostile takeover he'd ever executed, but it was also more important.
Slowly, painstakingly, you rebuilt. Your relationship with Maekar was the hardest part. He was a toddler now, with strong opinions and stronger preferences, and his preference was firmly for Aerion. You took it with a grace that broke Aerion's heart a little.
"He doesn't know me yet," you said one night, after Maekar had screamed for twenty minutes rather than let you put him to bed. "It's okay. We have time. I'll earn his trust back."
"You don't have to earn it," Aerion said. "You're his mother."
"I'm a stranger who looks like his mother. There's a difference. But I'll keep showing up. That's what you said, right? Show up. Try. Fail. Get up and try again."
"I'm very wise sometimes. It's a burden."
You laughed. You were laughing more now. It was still tentative, still fragile, but it was there. A flame that had almost gone out, carefully nursed back to life.
The breakthrough came on a rainy Sunday afternoon, two months after you'd come home.
Aerion was in the kitchen, attempting to make pancakes, when he heard a sound from the living room that made him freeze. It was Maekar, laughing. Not his usual giggle, the one he gave when Aerion made funny faces or blew raspberries on his stomach. This was a deep, belly-shaking laugh.
Aerion crept to the doorway and looked in.
You were on the floor, cross-legged, and Maekar was in your lap. You were playing some kind of game, pat-a-cake, maybe, or something like it, and every time you clapped your hands together, Maekar shrieked with joy and grabbed at your fingers.
"Again?" you said, and he nodded vigorously. "Again. Okay, again."
You clapped. He laughed. His whole face was lit up, his purple eyes bright, his mouth wide open. He looked at you the way he looked at Aerion, with complete trust, complete delight, complete love.
Aerion stood in the doorway and watched, his heart painfully full. You looked up and saw him. Your face was wet with tears, but you were smiling. "He laughed," you said. "He really laughed. At me. With me."
"I saw," Aerion said. His voice was hoarse. "I saw."
You held out a hand toward him, and he came and sat beside you on the floor, close enough that your shoulders touched. Maekar looked between the two of you, and then he grabbed one of Aerion's fingers and one of yours and tried to put them both in his mouth at the same time.
You leaned your head against his shoulder, and the three of you sat there on the living room floor, the pancakes left unbaked in the kitchen, the rain drumming against the windows, a family.
Not a perfect family. Not an unbroken family. But a family nonetheless.
That night, after Maekar was asleep, you sat on the couch with Aerion, your legs draped over his lap. This had become a ritual, this quiet time after the baby was down, when you could just be two people instead of two parents.
"I want to show you something," you said.
"What is it?"
You handed him your phone. On the screen was an email, professional, with a letterhead from a company he didn't recognize. It took him a moment to parse what he was reading, and then his eyebrows shot up.
"A job offer?"
"A consulting project," you said. "Remote work. Part-time to start. Fintech. They liked my resume, and they were willing to work around...around everything. My schedule. My needs. I've been looking for months. They're the first ones to agree."
"Darling, that's wonderful." He meant it. He meant it with every fiber of his being.
"I'm scared," you admitted. "It's been so long since I worked. What if I've forgotten how? What if I can't handle it? What if it's too much, with Maekar and therapy and everything else?"
"Then you quit," Aerion said simply. "Or you scale back. Or you adjust. It's not all or nothing. It doesn't have to be all or nothing."
"Since when do you understand nuance?"
"I've been practicing. I'm very proud of myself."
You laughed. It was becoming easier to make you laugh. "I want to try. I want to have something that's mine again. Something I built. Not because I don't love you and Maekar, but because..."
"Because you need to be your own person," Aerion finished. "I know. I understand. Probably better now than I did before. Take the job. Take it, and if it doesn't work out, we'll figure something else out. But you should have something that's yours. You've always needed that."
You looked at him for a long moment. Then you kissed him, softly, gently, a kiss that tasted like tears and the faintest hint of hope.
"I love you," you said.
"I love you too," he said. "More than I know how to say."
"You're saying it just fine."
"I'm trying. That's the whole secret. I'm just trying."
You curled against him, your head on his chest, and Aerion wrapped his arms around you and held on. Not too tight, not grasping. Just holding, just being. That was the whole deal.
a/n: Liked the fic? You can donate on Ko-fi, your support helps me write more: https://ko-fi.com/catbayunthestoryteller <3
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
PAIRINGS ⋮ Jack Abbot x Daughter!Reader, Michael Robinavitch x Niece!Reader
SUMMARY ⋮ Jack Abbot didn't feel fear — He wasn't terrified when he was hands deep in a patient's chest, willing their heart to start beating with his hands and sheer willpower. He wasn't terrified when he put on the SWAT uniform and walked into the line of fire just for the sake of it. When his daughter — the one good thing he has left — is involved in a car crash, however? That's a different story.
Jack Abbot was a man of routine, calm precision and sharp witt — That's why he liked the night shift (yes, his therapist said it was because he liked the dark but he liked to argue). He would arrive a little early, parking his truck in the spot that everyone knew to be his, go to the locker room to drop off his bag and then get a cup of coffee before finding Robby for shift change and debrief.
Today is different however — Today, Robby seeks him out before he can even get into the locker room. There is blood on his gloves and arms and while he wears the calm expression only years and years as a doctor can teach you, Jack can still see the lines of panic and despair cracking through the carefully put-up wall. "Robby?" Jack frowns.
"Hey, man, you, uh—" Robby stammers, rocking back and forth on his heels. He cut himself off with an akward clear of his throat, pushing his glasses back on his nose with one finger "Have you checked your phone today?" he settles on after a brief moment of silence, eyes cast down to bloodied ends of his shoes.
Jack wordlessly shakes his head, lips formed into a tight line, eyebrows furrowed in worry. "Not really. Kiddo went straight to a friend's house after school and so I took the time to finally build that make up desk I'm gonna surprise her with." he explains, cocking his head to the side with a smile so font that it was solely reserved for his daughter. Normally, Jack kept his personal life as far away from the hospital as possible — especially his pride and joy, his daughter, that he vowed to protect and love with his entire being when she was still so tiny, she fit perfectly in the palms of his hands — but Robby was as much family as the cat, his daughter had once found wandering their street and took in without a second thought.
Robby humms, swallowing against the thick lump forming in his throat — He knew what desk Jack was talking about; had spend an hour and two panicked calls to Dana at a furniture store with Jack picking it out after Tiny Abbot had briefly mentioned that she was saving up for a new table.
Jack always prided himself with the fact that he'd raised his daughter to be independent — She rarely asked for anything. If she did it was mostly for school and even then he had to remind her time and time again that he was her dad and it was his job to provide for her. She worked three shifts a week at a cafe just down the street from where they lived, had gotten her lisence as soon as possible and had even bought her car on her own (although Jack had put double the amount in her bank account as soon as he'd found out and refused to take it back.)
Still, Jack was a doctor. He fixed peole, he took care of people and his daughter was no exception to that. So when she ran out of her (ridiculously expensive) skin-care, there was a new bottle sitting on the vanity the next day and when she got her period (especially during an endometriosis flare-up) she would find a hot water bottle, her favorite chocolate and pain medication waiting for her on her bedside within minutes and when she wanted a new table to get ready at he would buy the best one and set it up for her without losing a word over it.
"Jack, before I say anything else, I promise she is okay." Robby says calmly, his eyes wide with thinly veiled worry. Jack's jaw tenses in a split second, body rigid with a sudden paralysing fear "There was a crash—"
It's at that moment that Jack's world comes to a screeching halt before tilting on its' axis "Robby, she's all I have left." he says unnecessarily like if he could will her to be okay with the sheer force of his hope.
"I know." Robby nods — and he does. He knows, because everyone knows that after the death of his wife all Jack breathed and live for was his daughter. "She's okay. I swear. I took over her entire care. She has a broken leg, a minor concussion and lots of cuts and bruises but with lots of rest and care, she'll make a quick recovery." he explains. Jack is a doctor, but right now he is a dad first and so Robby explains it to him like he was just the parent of another patient.
Jack's jaw ticks and there is a faint tremor in his hand but Robby doesn't comment on it — He knows that after losing his wife, Jack was panicked if she as much as breathed wrong "She is awake." Robby continues "Dana's got her bundled up in the blanket you keep here for your naps and Langdon gave her his phone to rewatch New Girl. She is okay. We just couldn't reach you and I didn't want you to freak out when you see her name on the board."
Jack nods; an ever-growing motion "Okay, okay, okay... The leg. Is it a clean break? Did you do a head CT? Did any of her cuts get stitches?" he rambled, eyes narrowed and hands clasped together — the face of a doctor.
Robby shook his head, putting a firm hand on Jack's shoulder "Be her dad. Not her doctor."
Jack nodded wordlessly; the lines of being a dad and being a doctor blurred in front of his eyes — He treated car crash victims every single day. A broken leg and a concussion were trivial in comparison to the injuries he was used to treating but this was his daughter. His lifeline, his achilles' heel, his heart and soul and the idea of seeing her in a hospital bed had bile rising in his throat "Where is she?"
"Still in South 6, but Dana is trying to pull some strings to get in a room upstairs. You know how she got that woman wrapped around her finger." he explained, eyes crinkling at the corners as he gave Jack a tentative chuckle.
Jack huffed out a breathy laugh at that. Of course he knew — He knew because every morning when he came back from work he saw the growing stack of tupperware that he just kept adding onto everytime Dana held out a box with baked goods or a homecooked meal so the kiddo doesn't starve when he showed up for his shift. He knew because that one time she had a dance at school and he had tried (and miserably failed) to curl her hair, it had only taken a three-words message — Need help ASAP — for Dana to show up at their house with a bag of beauty products, some jewellery and a bottle of wine for which Jack had tried to tell her off but Dana had merely told him to pull the stick out of his ass. He knew because that one time he had a single mother come into the ER about to give birth, he had told her it takes a village and he had thought of Dana and Robby.
"She bled a lot." Robby continued "There was a gash on her face and you know how it is with head injuries... they just bleed an unnecessary amount." he huffed, starring down at his bloody gloves before pulling them off with a shake of his head. "She got all stitched up and Dana helped her get cleaned up."
Jack hummed, muscular arms crossed in front of a broad chest and head tilted upwards by an inch — He looked stern, disciplined and all like the doctor he was but Robby could see the way his eyes blinked furiously against the tears now brimming just beneath his waterline and the way his hand gripped his own bicep with a little too much force "Gonna put my bag away and then check up on her."
Robby nodded, putting one hand on Jack's shoulder, feeling the tense knots under his fingers "I'm taking over your shift tonight." he says simply. Jack openes his mouth to protest but Robby just shakes his head "This as much for you as it is for her. She still needs her dad every now and then, no matter how big and independent she gets."
Jack nodded jerkily — He rolled his shoulders one last time and then he was off; long, purposeful strides towards South 6, barely aware of the throbbing of his prosthesis or Robby following him a step behind. The curtains were pulled shut and for a moment Jack wondered if he hated or loved that he got a moment longer to collect himself; a moment longer to take a deep breath in and calm the trembling in his fingers.
She was propped up in the bed when he finally found the courage to step in — buried under the unfamiliar terror that had taken over all of his senses. Her left leg was in a cast and elevated, the army blanket he kept in his locker for the times he once again spend too much time at the hospital wrapped around her and the sweat jacket Robby always wore loosely hanging from her thin shoulders. Jack's entire body sagged at the sight of her.
Her eyes were half-lidded, focused on the phone in her hand but she looked up when he entered, "Dad..." she breathed shakily and for a moment she wasn't the sixteen years old that prepared breakfast for him after every shift and ducked away from even a pat on the back, but the tiny six years old that crawled into his bed every night, curling up on his chest because that was the place where she felt safest. There was a moment where just blinked at him blearily before a sudden wave of terror washed over her face, sitting up so fast Jack could only hope she didn't tear any of her stitches "Oh my god— dad! I'm so sorry! I was driving carefully and all, the man just ran the red light, the car is fucked but I'll pay for it, I swe—"
Jack didn't know if he wanted to laugh or sob. His daughter — his baby; the light of his life — could have gotten killed today; taken away from his side just like wife had been taken away from him and all she cared about was the car "Kiddo." he breathed "I couldn't give less of a fuck about the car right now. Are you okay?" he stressed, stumbling forward to cradle her thin face in between calloused hands.
"I'm okay, I'm okay. she nodded immediately "Robby took care of me, you don't need to worry."
Jack did laugh at that — a broken, wet chuckle "I always worry. I'm your dad, that's my job. I'm sorry if I didn't do a good job and if I made you feel as though you had to be independent because if there is one thing that will always be true it's that I will always be here to take care of you."
Don't worry my ass, he grumbled under his breath as he pulled up a chair with one hand while the other one fussed with the blanket wrapped around her "Are you warm enough? I can get you another blanket or I'll ask Dana to make you a hot water bottle, I'm sure we have one lying around. I can also get you more painkillers if it get's too bad, just tell me—"
"Dad." her voice cut through his rambling. His fingers stilled where they were uselessly pulling up the blanket again. "I'm okay." she smiled softly, one trembling hand lifting before she closed it into a fist, kissing the fist tenderly and then rubbing it against her sternum — Something her mom used to do when she was too sick to be visited and the only time they could see her was through a visiting window looking into her hospital room.
That means she loves you, Jack had explained to an actually tiny Tiny Abbot back then and three year old Tiny — bless her heart! — had mimicked her mommy's actions.
Jack swallowed harshly around the stubborn knot that had formed in his throat. He wanted to say so much; wanted to tell her how if she died he would go to the next bridge and jump, how he loved her so greatly and so fiercely he would've pried her out of her car with his bare hands and given her every organ she needed if that meant she was safe.
"I love you." he settled on instead, but Tiny smiled and Jack just knew she knew.
Summary: A moment in the gym, before the shift, where an idiot decides to say something about Brendon's wife.
Warning: Body shaming, verbal harassment. Possessive and protective behavior (Brendon Park himself). Explicit language, dirty talk.
Words: 1034 (short one)
Taglist: @my-whole-brain-is-crying @leksi-rae @chelle-1515 @minienix @mythologicallyversed @mxtokko @tears-of-acid-and-sluts @susp3ndedindusk @helenaellie @rei-scorpio @ivy-stuffs @dutch3-10 @catharticdesire @sidneysidney123 @fics-from-the-dead @eddiemunsonguitar @thedragonsrose @mynameisbaby9 @simply-lovley44 @dr3obsessed @mayabbot @bbblackmamba @harryswizzle @alphafemale-15 @rabbotseatcarrots @b38596012 @lipsunsmokedcigarette @pastlecow @kingtitus @stevieharrington71 @asfaraslifegets @noyaisasimp @loki-trickst3r @miahelen @xoxoloverb @brown-eyes-cello-and-books @seitmai @boricuas-fic-recs @outpostsworld @ohheyitssj @thedragonsrose @justanothersadperson93 @hcrm @vastscoutweapon @multifandom301 @travelingmypassion @carson1gg @mintoblobo @redhooduwu @twdhtgawm @annabethboleyn @ichibella @ramenblutte @happyendingarentreal @gardeniarose13 @jgoose13 @ilocuras24 @noxytopy
The gym—absurdly expensive, yet unfortunately worth every penny of the annual membership Brendon paid for—was unusually crowded for such an early hour. You both had gone before your shift to make up for the days you’d missed.
You were finishing a set on the leg press, "focused" on the effort—or rather, the effort of not drooling at the sight of your husband. A few yards away, Brendon was loading a barbell with a weight that drew every eye in the room. With bulging biceps, a shirt soaked in sweat, and a presence that would make any man think twice before crossing him, he looked like a Greek god.
You paused to rest and drink some water, wiping the sweat from your neck with a towel, when you felt a presence beside you. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Brendon drop his barbell, alert and ready to intervene but allowing you to handle the situation for the moment. It was a younger guy with a smirk of pure smugness and an overconfidence that screamed "trouble"—clearly a facade to compensate for a lack of character.
"You know..." the idiot began, his eyes scanning your body in a way that made you feel instantly dirty—nothing like your husband’s always appreciative gaze. "Your technique is good. Though with those curves, if I were you, I’d hit the cardio harder. You’re a bit... 'filled out' to be wearing those leggings, don't you think? Don't get me wrong, I just think you'd be much hotter with a few less pounds."
You froze, water bottle halfway to your lips. The air around you seemed to drop ten degrees; over the stranger’s shoulder, you caught Brendon’s gaze. He was waiting for your signal to step in.
"Hey, don't take it the wrong way, gorgeous. Just some advice from someone who knows about aesthetics," he added, reaching out a hand to touch your shoulder. "If you join my routine, I guarantee in a month we’ll have dropped those..."
Your patience, already hanging by a very fine thread, snapped. The condescension of this fucking prick and his attempt to invade your personal space were the final straw. You let out a dry chuckle, a dismissive sound that stopped him cold. You lowered the water bottle, letting your gaze sweep over his body with evident disdain.
"Aesthetic advice? From you?" you asked, your voice laced with venom. "You’ve got to be kidding. First of all: don't dare to touch me. And second: I don't need you to train me."
The stranger blinked, confused. His smug smile wavered. You took a step forward, invading his space with the absolute confidence of knowing Brendon had your back.
"Tell me something..." you raised your voice so everyone could hear. "Is this whole arrogant facade to compensate for an obvious lack of inches in your dick, or are you just born an asshole? Because honestly, for me to notice someone like you, when I have something infinitely better..."
You slowly raised your hand and, with your index finger, signaled over his shoulder for him to turn around.
"...you’d have to be born again. Only a real man can handle a woman like me."
The guy froze. His face went from a pale red to a deathly white. Before he could process your words, instinctive fear forced him to turn toward where you were pointing.
The sight that met him was that of a predator protecting his mate.
Brendon was less than two feet away, practically breathing down his neck. The moment you dropped the "dick" comment, your husband had decided to join the game. His massive chest looked like a brick wall, and his blue eyes were fixed on the stranger with such murderous intent that the guy jumped, trapped between the machines and your husband.
"She’s right about one thing," Brendon’s voice was a low, lethal whisper. "There is nothing you can offer her that I don't give her ten times better. Now, you have two options, little man: you apologize and vanish from our sight, or you force me to show you what happens when someone messes with my wife. You won't like how I handle people who talk about MY perfection personified. Every ounce of her body belongs to me, and there isn't a single millimeter I don't adore."
The guy didn't even reply; he bolted for the exit the second Brendon gave him an opening. Your husband let out a sound of pure contempt and turned to you. His gaze softened with a mix of love, adoration, and possessiveness. His hands moved to your neck, forcing you to look at him.
"Lack of inches in his dick," he repeated with an amused smirk. "I love it when you get aggressive like that, Doll. It makes me fucking hard. It almost makes me want to skip work just to show you how much I like you."
"Don't forget the rest," you teased, though your pulse was racing under his gaze—it felt like he could strip you and fuck you right then and there. "I have something infinitely better."
"That’s my favorite part," he leaned in for a quick but possessive kiss. "That waste of oxygen wouldn't know how to appreciate perfection even if it hit him in the face. I love how your breasts fill my hands and the softness of your belly. Those curves are what keep me awake after a shift, dying to get home to sink into them."
He pulled back just an inch, keeping a firm hand on your hip while checking his watch.
"If we didn't have to go to work, I’d take you home right now to give you a lesson," he confessed with a tight jaw. "We’ll have to save it for tonight. When we get home today, you won't even have the strength to remember that prick's words."
He gave you one last deep, dirty kiss, marking his territory.
"Come on, Doll. We’ve got lives to save." He gave your ass a playful smack that made you instantly wet. "But keep that mouth ready. You’re going to repeat that I’m 'infinitely better' while I fuck you against the headboard."